or_o both_o true_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v answer_v best_o that_o say_v faith_n be_v actus_fw-la totius_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v and_o embrace_v the_o affection_n to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o desire_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v faith_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o heart_n faith_n must_v be_v a_o work_n bring_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o faith_n shall_v come_v in_o by_o its_o own_o forcible_a entry_n by_o opposition_n man_n will_v fight_v against_o it_o at_o every_o door_n or_o room_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n voluntary_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v make_v willing_a and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o set_v open_v every_o door_n that_o it_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o any_o entry_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o whole_a soul_n willing_a to_o the_o entrance_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o reas_n 7_o seven_o save_v faith_n always_o flow_v or_o proceed_v from_o a_o vital_a principle_n a_o dead_a man_n perform_v no_o act_n of_o life_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o life_n than_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v first_o out_o a_o life_n into_o he_o see_v the_o reason_n how_o it_o hang_v together_o a_o spiritual_a dead_a man_n can_v no_o more_o put_v life_n into_o himself_o then_o a_o natural_a dead_a man_n this_o argument_n prove_v that_o god_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o prove_v that_o god_n draw_v must_v go_v before_o man_n come_v or_o believe_v the_o passive_a work_n of_o conversion_n preceds_o that_o which_o be_v call_v active_a conversion_n the_o one_o be_v god_n the_o act_n of_o raise_v the_o other_o be_v man_n the_o act_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o reas_n 8_o eight_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o plantation_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n temptation_n be_v soare_v opposition_n be_v strong_a against_o faith_n because_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n lie_v at_o stake_n upon_o it_o the_o hinge_n that_o salvation_n hang_v on_o be_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o it_o have_v more_o opposition_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n then_o any_o other_o grace_n i_o have_v pray_v say_v christ_n to_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o why_o not_o that_o thy_o love_n or_o thy_o fear_n or_o thy_o patience_n fail_v not_o because_o the_o great_a battery_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o the_o take_n of_o that_o fort_n will_v take_v all_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o consideration_n that_o give_v such_o weight_n to_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n do_v also_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o reason_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o that_o a_o supernatural_a hand_n be_v that_o which_o must_v work_v and_o create_v faith_n in_o we_o reas_n 9_o last_o i_o shall_v as_o easy_o and_o willing_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o regeneration_n his_o new_a birth_n and_o justification_n all_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o i_o will_v ascribe_v thereto_o faith_n in_o or_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o let_v god_n sit_v by_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o behold_v what_o a_o fine_a thread_n the_o will_n of_o man_n spin_v throughout_o the_o whole_a web_n of_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o believe_v and_o let_v sinful_a man_n be_v suae_fw-la fortunae_fw-la faber_n the_o workman_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o glorious_a grace_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n will_v come_v at_o last_o result_n to_o this_o which_o the_o serpent_n say_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n if_o faith_n and_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n you_o will_v be_v as_o god_n for_o not_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o will_n and_o deed_n to_o believe_v sit_v high_a in_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n reveal_v man_n may_v perish_v but_o he_o that_o give_v i_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o make_v good_a that_o can_v perish_v but_o must_v be_v save_v let_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n quiet_a and_o settle_v you_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o serm._n 21_o use_v 1_o first_o make_v those_o man_n jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o their_o faith_n that_o find_v a_o easy_a quiet_a and_o undisturbed_a faith_n that_o have_v believe_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o never_o have_v â—â—sence_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o draw_a work_n of_o god_n without_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v it_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v that_o regenerate_a grace_n steal_v into_o many_o a_o one_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o can_v reflect_v upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o know_v without_o reflection_n and_o before_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v samuel_n samuel_n and_o they_o have_v cause_n of_o praise_n afterward_o that_o god_n mark_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n while_o they_o be_v but_o lamb_n this_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o point_n tie_v these_o man_n to_o know_v or_o to_o find_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o work_v and_o plantation_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o ordinary_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v hear_v the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o this_o wind_n when_o it_o blow_v though_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n and_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v yet_o they_o feel_v a_o work_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o man_n ordinary_o there_o be_v inward_a bicker_n temptation_n trouble_n for_o sin_n fear_n all_o which_o do_v make_v faith_n hard_o and_o thereby_o as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n we_o have_v more_o sensible_a experiment_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n so_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n and_o further_a growth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v very_o much_o all_o along_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v either_o in_o god_n for_o matter_n of_o providence_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n after_o the_o shake_a heart_n be_v come_v to_o a_o centre_n the_o earthquake_n may_v return_v again_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o rot_a refuge_n for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o make_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n dogmatical_a some_o righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o to_o trust_v to_o it_o be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o think_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o its_o guilt_n that_o abate_v confidence_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v but_o know_v our_o secret_a guilt_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o hard_o to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v have_v this_o guilt_n stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n but_o the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n overcome_v it_o use_v 2_o second_o if_o god_n have_v draw_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o believer_n than_o return_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n let_v it_o ravish_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o his_o finger_n have_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o no_o and_o to_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v thy_o praise_n let_v the_o open_a sight_n of_o thy_o former_a unfitness_n to_o believe_v equal_a to_o the_o unfitness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o thy_o equal_a impotency_n and_o opposition_n to_o thy_o own_o happiness_n raise_v the_o tune_n of_o thy_o praise_n for_o a_o christian_a must_v never_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a to_o i_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o kiss_v that_o hand_n
to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o come_v not_o by_o a_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o my_o father_n draw_v second_o the_o insinuate_a of_o man_n duty_n for_o here_o your_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n come_v unto_o christ_n your_o come_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a charge_n or_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o of_o his_o command_n that_o be_v duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o duty_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v because_o this_o contain_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o which_o hinge_n eternal_a life_n do_v hang_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n not_o only_o of_o your_o conversion_n but_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o your_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o and_o be_v comprehend_v causal_o and_o eminent_o in_o this_o your_o come_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o here_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o three_o the_o depression_n of_o man_n pride_n or_o derogation_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o conversion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o think_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o can_v believe_v at_o pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o believe_v god_n promise_n god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n here_o now_o be_v the_o depression_n of_o man_n pride_n as_o to_o this_o work_n no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o grace_n and_o god_n power_n be_v here_o exalt_v exalt_v to_o the_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n of_o man_n own_o ability_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v with_o his_o light_n blot_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n that_o shine_v before_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v appear_v unto_o you_o and_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n jesus_n this_o act_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v down_o diminish_v disparage_v all_o the_o pretend_a ability_n of_o man_n his_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o teach_v or_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n and_o then_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o now_o teach_v it_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v jew_n but_o indeed_o be_v galilean_n his_o countryman_n that_o know_v his_o education_n about_o capernaum_n near_o nazareth_n his_o hearer_n be_v observe_v by_o he_o to_o murmur_v at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v very_o offensive_a to_o their_o ear_n and_o reason_n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v himself_o quite_o off_o those_o expectation_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o potent_a prince_n a_o king_n and_o a_o great_a victorious_a conqueror_n expectation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v prepossess_v and_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v preach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o be_v very_o distasteful_a to_o their_o carnal_a ear_n for_o spiritual_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hateful_a to_o carnal_a ear_n they_o begin_v to_o vent_v their_o hidden_a prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o say_v they_o v_o 42._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n do_v not_o we_o know_v this_o man_n father_n and_o mother_n for_o nazareth_n where_o he_o live_v be_v near_o to_o capernaum_n how_o do_v he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n what_o a_o assumption_n be_v that_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o bread_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n and_o they_o use_v it_o in_o their_o speech_n this_o trouble_a they_o not_o but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o appear_v in_o he_o to_o be_v of_o heaven_n more_o than_o other_o man_n this_o be_v distasteful_a to_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v these_o prejudices_fw-la and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o touch_v their_o heart_n to_o fashion_n and_o to_o mould_v they_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o find_v that_o your_o prejudices_fw-la and_o carnal_a reason_n stick_v by_o you_o still_o and_o continue_v your_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o i_o unto_o who_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o here_o be_v the_o file_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o thread_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o which_o shall_v serve_v to_o raise_v a_o porch_n or_o gate_n of_o entrance_n into_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v raise_v thence_o three_o observation_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n for_o as_o i_o confess_v these_o jew_n pretend_v somewhat_o for_o the_o offence_n they_o take_v at_o christ_n jesus_n his_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n for_o he_o be_v mean_a and_o of_o simple_a appearance_n so_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v somewhat_o offensive_a to_o you_o if_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o if_o this_o convert_n and_o prevent_v grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o already_o begin_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v you_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o through_o thick_a and_o thin_a notwithstanding_o all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v entertain_v with_o distaste_n and_o murmur_a by_o prejudicate_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n v_o 41_o 42_o 43._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o say_v christ_n will_v you_o take_v i_o right_o in_o this_o word_n that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o scandalous_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o mean_v full_a of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o interest_n his_o person_n how_o mighty_a scandalous_a his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o his_o person_n his_o birth_n very_o mean_a his_o conversation_n while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o death_n whereby_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o administer_v be_v still_o even_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n glorious_a all_o of_o these_o be_v scandalous_a and_o full_a of_o offence_n unto_o corrupt_a reason_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v upbraid_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o ignominious_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o scandalous_a be_v the_o great_a affliction_n that_o sit_v many_o time_n heavy_a and_o long_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o deliverer_n how_o scandalous_a be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o saviour_n and_o one_o lord_n how_o scandalous_a to_o christ_n be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n that_o profess_v he_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o must_v have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o good_a swallow_n i_o mean_v he_o must_v swallow_v these_o hard_a morsel_n and_o a_o good_a digestion_n to_o digest_v iron_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scandal_n that_o fleshly_a reason_n will_v lay_v in_o his_o way_n concern_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v in_o a_o stumble_a stone_n in_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n rom._n 9_o 33._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o safety_n a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n that_o have_v invite_v faith_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n must_v believe_v in_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v this_o seem_v rather_o to_o alienate_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n to_o estrange_v and_o throw_v faith_n off_o oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v overlook_v so_o many_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a thing_n so_o opposite_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n second_o the_o more_o evangelical_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sweet_a the_o more_o be_v the_o offence_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o dislike_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 41._o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o rise_v high_a in_o his_o doctrine_n above_o what_o they_o look_v for_o in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v these_o
the_o preach_n of_o this_o save_a doctrine_n may_v happy_o not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o paul_n preach_v to_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n and_o open_v christ_n to_o they_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n their_o own_o scripture_n yet_o how_o be_v this_o sermon_n conclude_v in_o the_o 28_o act_n 24_o ver_fw-la and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o and_o what_o to_o rest_v in_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v inclucate_v and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o possible_a advantage_n of_o conviction_n prejudices_fw-la will_v remain_v and_o murmur_n some_o believe_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n or_o not_o draw_v there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o secrete_a reason_n to_o be_v show_v for_o this_o then_o yet_o they_o think_v of_o and_o see_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o when_o this_o draw_a power_n go_v forth_o than_o they_o come_v who_o he_o draw_v not_o they_o murmur_v and_o take_v offence_n and_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act_n 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v this_o we_o rest_v upon_o and_o be_v resolve_v but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 26._o as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o work_v but_o instrumental_o and_o not_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o the_o axe_n that_o build_v the_o house_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pencil_n that_o limb_n or_o draw_v the_o picture_n but_o the_o workman_n by_o such_o instrument_n do_v it_o as_o i_o may_v give_v instance_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n see_v this_o in_o faith_n in_o isa_n 53._o 1._o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n there_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n the_o reveal_n of_o god_n arm_n must_v go_v together_o with_o the_o report_n or_o else_o who_o have_v believe_v it_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o so_o in_o repentance_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o let_v the_o minister_n meek_o instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o that_o murmur_n and_o be_v prejudice_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o else_o our_o instruction_n be_v but_o peradventure_o use_v 2_o second_o if_o there_o be_v such_o disability_n and_o opposition_n in_o man_n here_o you_o learn_v that_o gospel-hearer_n have_v need_n of_o subdue_a heart_n heart_n mighty_o tame_v and_o captivate_v to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o into_o a_o tractable_a humility_n for_o else_o as_o the_o best_a meat_n be_v distasteful_a to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_a palate_n so_o will_v gospel-doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o proud_a reason_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o observe_v it_o before_o that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o humility_n meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n self-denial_n that_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v subdue_v unto_o captivity_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o high_a thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o must_v say_v it_o no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o be_v again_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o scandal_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o pride_n and_o so_o cross_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o the_o high_a and_o sweet_a of_o gospel-doctrine_n the_o point_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v without_o murmur_n except_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v he_o a_o very_o subdue_v spirit_n and_o a_o captivate_v reason_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o great_a and_o every_o man_n will_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n to_o save_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n thorough_o and_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v say_v for_o he_o and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o stumbling-block_n that_o may_v give_v distaste_n its_o great_a odds_o that_o you_o will_v never_o have_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o be_v there_o not_o put_v forth_o in_o you_o a_o divine_a hand_n and_o a_o powerful_a to_o draw_v you_o a_o famous_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o matth._n 11._o 5._o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v he_o not_o that_o i_o believe_v john_n baptist_n doubt_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v why_o say_v christ_n tell_v john_n what_o you_o see_v the_o sick_a be_v heal_v the_o lame_a walk_n and_o all_o sort_n be_v cure_v very_o good_a thing_n such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o and_o then_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o doctrine_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o i_o multitude_n crowd_v after_o i_o because_o i_o heal_v cure_n and_o relieve_v they_o so_o there_o be_v other_o of_o hard_a digestion_n that_o may_v by_o their_o offensiveness_n to_o man_n reason_n drive_v they_o from_o i_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n his_o disciple_n that_o follow_v he_o begin_v to_o take_v offence_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o hard_a say_n ver_fw-la 60_o 61._o and_o then_o present_o go_v away_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o ver_fw-la 66._o use_v 3_o last_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o man_n obstruct_v his_o faith_n when_o he_o consider_v too_o much_o the_o appearance_n of_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o these_o galilaean_n countryman_n of_o christ_n that_o know_v his_o parentage_n and_o outward_a quality_n fall_v a_o murmur_a at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o their_o eye_n be_v all_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o think_v inconsistent_a to_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o so_o obstruct_v their_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o say_v except_o god_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o their_o inconsistency_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o a_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o own_o reason_n unto_o a_o absolute_a unbelief_n and_o atheism_n not_o that_o scripture_n or_o divine_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o natural_a reason_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o other_o ground_n and_o not_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n believe_v god_n though_o reason_n comprehend_v he_o not_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o reason_n satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o conceive_v necessary_a that_o god_n promise_v so_o or_o so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v as_o the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o reason_n satisfy_v before_o i_o believe_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o that_o take_v it_o either_o in_o the_o narrative_a part_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o promissory_a part_n god_n promise_v abraham_n a_o son_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v he_o say_v show_v i_o how_o that_o can_v be_v now_o i_o be_o old_a no_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o he_o believe_v these_o people_n reason_v themselves_o into_o a_o absolute_a unbelief_n they_o consider_v the_o mean_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o see_v in_o he_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n they_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o from_o that_o observe_v a_o notable_a lesson_n a_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v firm_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n that_o
we_o rest_v not_o upon_o that_o grace_n mere_o of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o fountain_n declare_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a hand_n to_o enable_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o pool_n when_o it_o be_v move_v of_o any_o text_n in_o scripture_n this_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o prove_v the_o miserable_a impotency_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o this_o point_n of_o salvation_n he_o can_v comply_v with_o this_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v we_o will_v argue_v the_o point_n a_o little_a further_o isa_n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v here_o be_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n report_n but_o there_o be_v a_o arm_n must_v be_v reveal_v both_o which_o must_v go_v together_o the_o report_n reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v must_v go_v together_o for_o else_o though_o they_o see_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o mean_n of_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n quote_v this_o text_n john_n 12._o 39_o and_o whereas_o every_o one_o teach_v and_o draw_v of_o god_n do_v come_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o so_o draw_v it_o manifest_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o come_n be_v man_n act_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o man_n for_o i_o think_v man_n be_v never_o more_o willing_a than_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v indeed_o and_o enable_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o the_o draw_v be_v god_n power_n that_o must_v first_o be_v and_o the_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o in_o time_n for_o man_n do_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v therefore_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n sound_v like_o a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n or_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o lift_v he_o to_o glory_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o hyperbole_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o thrust_v and_o crowd_v of_o word_n together_o a_o power_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n christ_n i_o say_v who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n though_o he_o lay_v under_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v a_o little_a further_o no_o such_o load_n can_v depress_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o stone_n roll_v from_o his_o grave_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v but_o argue_v that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n draw_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o take_v it_o from_o man_n merit_n and_o man_n power_n and_o true_o it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v right_o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o if_o this_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o root_n of_o this_o impotency_n shall_v be_v show_v you_o in_o five_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o rom._n 2._o 15._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o by_o the_o rubbish_n that_o you_o see_v you_o conjecture_v what_o building_n there_o be_v before_o and_o by_o the_o deface_a line_n you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o picture_n so_o you_o may_v by_o the_o common_a notion_n leave_v in_o man_n mind_n judge_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o justice_n and_o injury_n without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v be_v of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v be_v herd_n of_o wild_a beast_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n there_o appear_v nothing_o write_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o mediator_n but_o a_o utter_a darkness_n and_o silence_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n second_o therefore_o man_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v angry_a have_v something_a of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o and_o accuse_v as_o it_o do_v for_o sin_n against_o nature_n common_a law_n and_o common_a light_n and_o when_o it_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o justifiee_v know_v not_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o guess_v by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n shall_v pitch_v on_o such_o a_o way_n as_o christ_n a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n true_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n or_o a_o israelite_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o heal_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o a_o figure_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v no_o man_n reason_n can_v have_v find_v it_o out_o have_v they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o so_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n signify_v what_o man_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o to_o conceive_v of_o compensation_n for_o sin_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o have_v not_o be_v know_v therefore_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v to_o his_o own_o plaster_n and_o figleaf_n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a conscience_n he_o can_v never_o find_v out_o any_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o make_v a_o medicine_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n for_o that_o only_o come_v by_o man_n to_o be_v find_v out_o as_o be_v next_o to_o hand_n in_o this_o case_n that_o i_o say_v or_o nothing_o as_o be_v his_o only_a hope_n and_o this_o bulrush_n the_o drown_a man_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o as_o for_o life_n and_o so_o come_v of_o necessity_n to_o settle_v on_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v our_o own_o maintain_v our_o pride_n in_o that_o word_n submit_v not_o and_o rise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o that_o of_o god_n righteousness_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v by_o way_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o then_o three_o and_o pray_v mark_n there_o be_v a_o double_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v a_o reveal_n of_o he_o by_o gospel-doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v a_o reveal_n of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a light_n the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n by_o gospel-doctrine_n to_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n corrupt_a understanding_n can_v procure_v or_o produce_v any_o other_o then_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a whereof_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n you_o have_v many_o believer_n and_o these_o by_o know_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n be_v difference_v from_o heathen_n but_o this_o do_v not_o nor_o never_o will_v produce_v a_o save_a faith_n most_o man_n have_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n we_o see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n all_o man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o scholar_n a_o great_a deal_n yet_o be_v see_v by_o natural_a light_n though_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o beget_v faith_n save_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o reveal_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n
out_o and_o extirpate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n already_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n live_v his_o heart_n be_v blot_v with_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o with_o the_o law_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o yonr_a heart_n say_v god_n when_o he_o regenerate_v any_o man_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o no_o man_n be_v rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la a_o white_a paper_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n not_o empty_a it_o incline_v one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o suppose_v a_o natural_a man_n blot_v with_o corruption_n and_o sin_n be_v first_o in_o possession_n then_o there_o be_v this_o rule_n that_o as_o the_o inclination_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v the_o appetite_n of_o it_o for_o the_o appetite_n follow_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o that_o that_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o the_o stomach_n vitiate_v desire_v not_o the_o most_o wholesome_a food_n but_o belong_v and_o have_v a_o appetite_n after_o coal_n and_o ash_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o humour_n it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o inclination_n draw_v out_o desire_v so_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v sour_v with_o corrupt_a ferment_n will_v not_o desire_v not_o grace_n but_o follow_v the_o bias_n or_o inclination_n of_o that_o humour_n that_o have_v corrupt_v it_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n corrupt_o principled_a say_v he_o can_v act_v contrary_a to_o that_o principle_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o sin_n he_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v against_o that_o inclination_n that_o do_v possess_v he_o and_o disiincline_v he_o to_o do_v good_a rome_n 8._o 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n he_o say_v they_o can_v the_o principle_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o act_n be_v fleshly_a and_o therefore_o the_o appetite_n can_v be_v spiritual_a a_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v make_v the_o property_n and_o follow_v upon_o regenerate_v grace_n psalm_n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n mean_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o will_n to_o draw_v it_o and_o engraft_v another_o principle_n on_o the_o heart_n then_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o till_o then_o and_o then_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7._o when_o there_o be_v this_o principle_n lay_v every_o appetite_n follow_v the_o inclination_n as_o the_o inclination_n move_v so_o the_o appetite_n do_v and_o because_o this_o be_v corrupt_a in_o natural_a man_n therefore_o it_o can_v will_v good_a three_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o enamour_v with_o a_o please_a apprehension_n of_o some_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o not_o only_o some_o but_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o while_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o opinion_n and_o please_v with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a with_o god_n so_o long_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v in_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o merchant_n be_v to_o cast_v his_o load_n into_o the_o sea_n until_o he_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o life_n require_v it_o so_o will_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n until_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v patch_v up_o any_o shelter_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o own_o hope_n he_o do_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 3._o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o submit_v not_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o manslayer_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o house_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n until_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n threaten_v he_o so_o no_o man_n until_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n will_v take_v his_o heel_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o will_v lie_v quiet_a there_o this_o self-somethingness_a be_v predominant_a in_o every_o man_n that_o live_v until_o christ_n be_v find_v and_o in_o it_o man_n places_z his_o gain_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o viz._n the_o argument_n of_o his_o confidence_n as_o saint_n t._n paul_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n do_v those_o thing_n thâ—t_o be_v gain_v to_o i_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 7._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_v to_o i_o in_o my_o natural_a estate_n which_o stop_v and_o hinder_v paul_n make_v he_o so_o opposite_a when_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o appear_v gain_v to_o he_o these_o he_o account_v loss_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n man_n natural_o set_v upon_o do_v and_o to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o themselves_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n 17._o as_o if_o they_o make_v no_o other_o question_n but_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n lay_v in_o do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 6._o 29._o answer_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n to_o their_o own_o question_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o our_o own_o work_n they_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v rom._n 9_o 31._o and_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o example_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o believe_v when_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o attain_v righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 31._o the_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n natural_o and_o willing_o do_v build_v himself_o upon_o this_o false_a bottom_n which_o make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o this_o gospel-way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v first_o every_o man_n will_v have_v some_o shelter_n for_o himself_o when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o nakedness_n fear_n and_o shame_n will_v drive_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o cover_n though_o they_o be_v but_o figleaf_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o naked_a the_o cobweb_n serve_v the_o spider_n and_o the_o shell_n the_o snail_n every_o man_n have_v somewhat_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n that_o he_o think_v may_v shelter_v he_o and_o then_o second_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a shelter_n first_o because_o it_o be_v your_o own_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 3._o their_o own_o for_o we_o all_o love_v our_o own_o thing_n even_o because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o there_o be_v in_o every_o natural_a man_n something_o that_o he_o call_v his_o own_o this_o he_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v thorough_o &_o sound_o convince_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v true_o find_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o quit_v his_o own_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o that_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o lose_v it_o all_o for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o second_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v his_o strong_a hold_n because_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o rational_a way_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o can_v instance_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n do_v this_o and_o live_v it_o stick_v still_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o grâ—pes_v after_o this_o old_a door_n still_o harp_v on_o this_o do_v and_o live_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o and_o then_o three_o it_o make_v you_o and_o the_o best_a of_o you_o unwilling_a because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o way_n a_o maintenance_n of_o pride_n and_o boast_n the_o peacock_n may_v here_o spread_v his_o tail_n in_o this_o way_n i_o
in_o your_o natural_a condition_n you_o have_v some_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v your_o gain_n phil._n 3._o 7._o and_o if_o you_o shall_v present_o die_v you_o have_v something_o to_o trust_v unto_o and_o while_o these_o remain_n with_o you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o fleshly_a confidence_n till_o he_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v unhorse_v of_o her_o false_a confidence_n and_o true_a faith_n have_v dismantle_v all_o man_n strong_a hold_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v it_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v naked_a as_o adam_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o yet_o now_o he_o must_v trust_v to_o it_o and_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o it_o when_o trouble_n and_o fearful_a question_n do_v arise_v than_o you_o will_v find_v no_o sea_n no_o euripus_n be_v more_o unconstant_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n nothing_o more_o hard_a to_o fix_v this_o will_v make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o francis_n spira_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o one_o dram_n of_o faith_n o_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v fix_v and_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o easiness_n of_o believe_v now_o i_o must_v show_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n about_o the_o easiness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o that_o may_v denote_v a_o possibility_n but_o that_o man_n can_v come_v without_o god_n draw_v which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o draw_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o some_o place_n give_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o text_n no_o man_n can_v except_v god_n draw_v which_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o murmurer_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o ver_fw-la 64._o 65._o its_o say_a christ_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o think_v it_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o god_n work_n nor_o have_v faith_n give_v they_o of_o his_o father_n can_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v express_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v sincere_o and_o matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o assign_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n work_n and_o god_n gift_n do_v deny_v man_n to_o be_v the_o social_a as_o well_o as_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n only_o teach_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o and_o not_o of_o composition_n or_o concurrence_n of_o man_n with_o god_n in_o way_n of_o co-ordination_a where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n it_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a cause_n mark_v the_o antithetical_a place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n work_v it_o but_o god_n work_v it_o and_o not_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 17._o but_o my_o father_n our_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o least_o thought_n but_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la exclude_v ourselves_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o as_o therefore_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n god_n be_v causa_fw-la totius_fw-la entis_fw-la which_o do_v deny_v all_o concausality_n he_o make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o hundred_o psalm_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o make_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o ourselves_o no_o not_o the_o colour_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n in_o nature_n do_v i_o make_v myself_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o give_v as_o much_o to_o god_n in_o regeneration_n as_o generation_n see_v god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o distinguish_a grace_n a_o work_n that_o difference_n those_o that_o be_v sheep_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v give_v from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v prove_v matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o babe_n it_o be_v reveal_v but_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a matth._n 11._o 25._o this_o come_n unto_o christ_n to_o speak_v plain_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n all_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v come_v in_o unto_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o heb._n 8._o 11._o both_o the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a every_o man_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n do_v believe_v joh._n 6._o 45._o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n how_o must_v he_o know_v it_o we_o must_v know_v our_o election_n if_o at_o all_o ascendendo_fw-la not_o descendendo_fw-la not_o pry_v into_o the_o abyss_n but_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a round_n of_o the_o ladder_n my_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o a_o place_n as_o it_o pinch_v hard_a so_o man_n have_v set_v their_o wit_n on_o the_o tenter_n to_o make_v something_o of_o it_o or_o rather_o nothing_o not_o as_o be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v as_o say_v some_o but_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v rom._n 11._o 4._o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10._o 26._o you_o see_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v miracle_n that_o one_o will_v think_v may_v work_v faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a reason_n why_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n for_o all_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o this_o be_v my_o constant_a doctrine_n for_o this_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o when_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o man_n dispute_v with_o the_o other_o party_n by_o reason_n they_o seem_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o when_o the_o other_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o will_n of_o man_n come_v to_o back_v their_o argument_n by_o scripture_n not_o by_o reason_n than_o they_o go_v as_o far_o backward_o as_o forward_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o that_o in_o that_o congregation_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a do_v believe_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o quibble_n which_o we_o can_v speak_v no_o further_o unto_o than_o the_o text_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o ordination_n to_o life_n as_o john_n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o if_o all_o that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o those_o god_n give_v it_o in_o those_o god_n work_v it_o serm._n 20_o now_o i_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o reason_n to_o prove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o supernatural_a hand_n take_v from_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v eight_o or_o nine_o because_o i_o will_v humble-man_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o those_o vain_a thought_n that_o
they_o can_v believe_v at_o pleasure_n reas_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o knowledge_n or_o light_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v seat_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a light_n but_o it_o be_v a_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o show_v that_o this_o light_n be_v bid_v by_o god_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o our_o darkness_n and_o a_o create_a light_n as_o the_o first_o light_n be_v so_o that_o the_o light_n wherein_o save_v faith_n be_v seat_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a light_n in_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n famous_o in_o isa_n 53._o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o whence_o this_o light_n of_o faith_n do_v come_v you_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v by_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o acquisition_n but_o be_v a_o light_n create_v by_o god_n and_o convey_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o matth._n 16._o 17._o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o must_v either_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o light_n wherein_o faith_n be_v plant_v that_o be_v affirm_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a discern_a it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a hand_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n learning_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n in_o man_n natural_o be_v but_o darkness_n to_o this_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o babe_n and_o fool_n as_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v but_o night_n and_o darkness_n unto_o that_o light_n which_o make_v day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o light_n whereby_o christ_n be_v only_o saving_o know_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o knowledge_n 8._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v seat_v in_o it_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o strong_a proof_n as_o any_o i_o know_v from_o reason_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o torch_n so_o you_o must_v see_v and_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o light_n hold_v forth_o from_o god_n which_o be_v supernatural_a reas_n 2_o second_o every_o predominant_a and_o reign_a lust_n do_v not_o can_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n because_o it_o will_v hinder_v the_o plantation_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rock_n hinder_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sow_v seed_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n may_v some_o say_v very_o much_o sor_n it_o show_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a or_o natural_a man_n every_o of_o which_o have_v some_o master_n fin_n or_o other_o can_v have_v a_o save_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o every_o lust_n what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n our_o saviour_n instance_n in_o on_o joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o one_o marriage_n prevent_v a_o second_o until_o some_o divorce_n or_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o so_o do_v any_o reign_a sin_n hinder_v faith_n in_o christ_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v think_v of_o it_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_v reign_v lust_n you_o can_v have_v no_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v infirmity_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n but_o reign_v sin_n can_v no_o more_o than_o a_o first_o and_o second_o marriage_n can_v stand_v together_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o be_v marty_v to_o sin_n i_o confess_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n a_o opinionative_n faith_n a_o common_a faith_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n lust_n simon_n magus_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o yet_o he_o believe_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o save_v faith_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n therefore_o natural_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n reas_n 3_o three_o the_o establishment_n and_o pursuance_n of_o self_n righteousness_n by_o your_o own_o worthiness_n and_o work_n that_o also_o hinder_v the_o plantation_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o all_o take_a heed_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o pursue_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v call_v your_o own_o righteousness_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o they_o attain_v not_o that_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o israel_n that_o pursue_v after_o righteousness_n they_o follow_v the_o chase_n hard_o but_o do_v not_o overtake_v it_o rom._n 9_o 31._o why_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n those_o that_o run_v fast_o as_o humble_v man_n do_v after_o this_o righteousness_n be_v but_o like_o a_o man_n that_o run_v apace_o after_o his_o shadow_n that_o run_v as_o fast_v away_o from_o he_o as_o he_o run_v after_o it_o therefore_o as_o adam_n do_v not_o strip_v himself_o nor_o may_v be_v never_o will_v but_o god_n strip_v he_o and_o then_o clothe_v he_o with_o skin_n not_o with_o leaf_n that_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o death_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o beast_n be_v kill_v the_o green_a leaf_n whereby_o a_o man_n cover_v himself_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n wherein_o he_o will_v stand_v but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o strip_v he_o of_o this_o righteousness_n oh_o then_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o also_o do_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v the_o plantation_n of_o faith_n reas_n 4_o four_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o take_v a_o castle_n fortify_v so_o it_o be_v compare_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o a_o strong_a hold_n must_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n power_n say_v the_o text_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o mark_v if_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o fortify_v castle_n than_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o every_o natural_a man_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v in_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o dismantle_v his_o own_o castle_n nor_o take_v himself_o and_o become_v captive_a to_o himself_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o work_n be_v this_o no_o hand_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n reas_n 5_o five_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o surrender_n and_o delivery_n up_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o a_o new_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v no_o more_o his_o own_o a_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o take_v a_o new_a lord_n assoon_o as_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o as_o redemption_n free_v we_o from_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n so_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o jailor_n or_o former_a ruler_n the_o devil_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o a_o bondman_n that_o he_o shall_v free_v himself_o especial_o a_o voluntary_a bondman_n that_o delight_v to_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v you_o that_o say_v you_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v true_a know_v by_o this_o it_o resign_v and_o surrender_v you_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o new_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o let_v any_o man_n ask_v counsel_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a without_o divine_a power_n draw_v he_o to_o surrender_v up_o the_o mastery_n of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o this_o he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v believe_v reas_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o whole_a soul_n be_v move_v in_o or_o by_o the_o plantation_n of_o faith_n the_o schoolman_n do_v dispute_v and_o quarrel_n about_o the_o seat_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n
reprobate_n one_o man_n from_o another_o it_o be_v not_o send_v christ_n to_o man_n but_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n that_o tell_v man_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o be_v elect_v as_o god_n send_v christ_n to_o man_n so_o he_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o give_v christ_n to_o man_n so_o he_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o those_o he_o give_v to_o he_o he_o draw_v to_o he_o for_o vers_fw-la 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v give_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n reas_n 1_o first_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o first_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v particular_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o law_n be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o law_n leave_v as_o fragment_n of_o the_o old_a writing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o first_o but_o not_o a_o line_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o the_o break_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o since_o nothing_o of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n he_o must_v be_v reveal_v or_o else_o not_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v therein_o reveal_v so_o that_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o book_n of_o revelation_n reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o draw_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o come_v christ_n reveal_v god_n and_o god_n reveal_v christ_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o man_n till_o then_o reas_n 2_o reas_n second_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n why_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o for_o every_o man_n natural_o will_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o he_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o his_o natural_a root_n and_o pride_n whereby_o he_o despise_v and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o to_o be_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o another_o be_v full_a of_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o except_o this_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v come_v reas_n 3_o three_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n nor_o christ_n lose_v one_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o save_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v draw_v those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o other_o be_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a condition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o god_n mighty_a hand_n they_o themselves_o can_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v draw_v they_o that_o his_o gift_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o make_v good_a there_o be_v great_a power_n show_v in_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lie_v the_o elect_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v member_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n a_o bodiless_a christ_n he_o will_v bring_v all_o his_o member_n and_o plant_v they_o into_o he_o for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o purpose_n or_o decree_n as_o the_o clay_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n have_v no_o more_o form_n or_o fashion_n by_o the_o election_n until_o it_o come_v to_o work_v than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o appoint_v so_o god_n elect_v you_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v by_o purpose_n but_o god_n fashion_v and_o form_v and_o draw_v you_o into_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o member_n that_o make_v you_o so_o and_o till_o this_o work_n be_v you_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n and_o lie_v in_o as_o lose_v a_o â—â—ndition_n in_o yourselves_o as_o other_o do_v reas_n 4_o four_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ill_a a_o bargain_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o attend_v he_o and_o in_o all_o time_n not_o only_o those_o but_o these_o so_o cross_a and_o thwart_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n so_o opposite_a and_o obstructive_a to_o man_n come_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o come_v first_o man_n reason_n which_o look_v for_o satisfaction_n till_o it_o be_v repel_v 2_o cor._n 10._o second_o man_n righteousness_n which_o man_n bear_v up_o and_o hold_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v for_o it_o be_v his_o gain_n three_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o require_v draw_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o close_a profession_n of_o he_o serm._n 25_o observe_v 3_o three_o that_o god_n draw_v be_v nothing_o opposite_a to_o man_n free_a come_n nor_o man_n free_a come_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n draw_v but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o one_o may_v say_v if_o man_n do_v come_v to_o christ_n free_o as_o he_o be_v never_o more_o willing_a than_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n how_o be_v he_o draw_v if_o he_o be_v draw_v how_o do_v he_o come_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o violent_a and_o compulsorie_a draw_v ita_fw-la credimus_fw-la potentem_fw-la ut_fw-la negamus_fw-la volentem_fw-la say_v prosper_n we_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n fashion_v and_o form_v the_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o faith_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v violent_a and_o compulsorie_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v a_o constraint_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o therefore_o dream_v not_o of_o such_o a_o draw_v which_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o noâ—_n for_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a constraint_n by_o love_n itself_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v potent_a as_o that_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v violent_a this_o man_n free_a come_n to_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n powerful_a draw_v it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o bond_n of_o love_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o which_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o ravishment_n and_o compulsion_n but_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a draw_v of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o this_o draw_v cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o violence_n to_o be_v use_v no_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o such_o a_o draw_v of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o voluntary_a run_v of_o man_n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o know_v how_o strong_a and_o sweet_a this_o draw_n of_o god_n be_v but_o do_v and_o can_v pray_v for_o it_o with_o as_o great_a affection_n as_o he_o that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n will_v cry_v for_o some_o to_o help_v he_o out_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o violence_n it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o draw_v and_o therefore_o the_o old_a word_n in_o this_o point_n be_v fortiter_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la god_n draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n strong_o and_o sweet_o it_o be_v powerful_a and_o therefore_o strong_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o violent_a but_o sweet_a too_o and_o be_v this_o draw_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o man_n freedom_n do_v not_o god_n know_v how_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n determine_v and_o carry_v it_o out_o so_o as_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o freedom_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o can_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heart_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o turn_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n be_v turn_v in_o the_o
not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act_v 2._o 24._o so_o shall_v the_o cord_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a death_n be_v loose_v also_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n on_o of_o grace_n though_o you_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o will_v set_v you_o free_a knock_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o bondage_n from_o you_o and_o all_o because_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o god_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o christ_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o bolster_n for_o desperate_a security_n to_o flatter_v itself_o and_o hang_v all_o on_o that_o string_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o certain_a mean_n that_o be_v use_v whereby_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v effect_v whereby_o all_o that_o be_v within_o this_o chain_n shall_v come_v and_o believe_v joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o so_o then_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o know_v not_o how_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o you_o and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o mean_v use_v be_v effectual_a in_o and_o unto_o such_o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v live_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v manifest_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o they_o they_o have_v be_v effectual_a these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v and_o call_v in_o time_n according_a to_o a_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o effect_v use_v 2_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n even_o before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o order_n to_o nature_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n what_o grace_n may_z some_z say_v before_o faith_n what_o grace_n be_v that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o believe_v a_o grace_n draw_v they_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n this_o be_v the_o motion_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o motion_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v man_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o give_v but_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o say_v the_o text_n rom._n 11._o 5._o for_o as_o learned_a man_n observe_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rome_n 4._o 5._o true_a when_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v ungodly_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2._o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o 6._o he_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v live_v when_o do_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n he_o draw_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o see_v we_o so_o when_o you_o be_v far_o distant_a this_o eye_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v forego_v many_o good_a work_n of_o man_n for_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o will_v but_o not_o all_o why_o which_o be_v it_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n rectify_v do_v not_o go_v before_o not_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v its_o own_o willing_a for_o that_o be_v first_o and_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n so_o i_o may_v say_v faith_n go_v not_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o work_v it_o as_o the_o put_n of_o life_n into_o lazarus_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n so_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v while_o be_v in_o unbelief_n that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o with_o intention_n and_o bent_n of_o mind_n from_o this_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o miracle_n to_o have_v say_v that_o lazarus_n stir_v or_o breathe_v before_o christ_n say_v come_v forth_o so_o all_o they_o do_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o draw_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o put_v something_o some_o seed_n of_o faith_n into_o man_n before_o god_n work_n first_o for_o man_n do_v not_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o god_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v like_o the_o mother_n jest_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v down_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o up_o for_o than_o it_o must_v up_o before_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o jest_v rise_v stir_v move_v yourselves_o &_o then_o i_o will_v put_v life_n into_o you_o but_o god_n draw_v and_o then_o man_n come_v as_o the_o text_n say_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v handle_v for_o some_o may_v object_v object_n there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n give_v the_o second_o grace_n after_o the_o first_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a quaere_fw-la the_o hard_a knot_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n answ_n i_o remember_v st._n austin_n say_v noli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la errare_fw-la do_v not_o search_v for_o the_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v not_o err_v and_o be_v mistake_v search_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n god_n make_v the_o creature_n of_o nothing_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o well_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v god_n make_v temporal_a creature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v not_o the_o new_a creature_n make_v of_o as_o little_a as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o free_v you_o from_o all_o quarrel_n and_o self-reasoning_a in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o old_a one_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o yourselves_o by_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o be_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v call_v and_o save_v this_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v begin_v the_o first_o grace_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v receive_v this_o draw_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n by_o which_o he_o can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o secret_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n than_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a there_o be_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o a_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o point_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o that_o secret-covenant_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o draw_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o general_a all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o if_o i_o be_v enclose_v within_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v with_o the_o son_n i_o shall_v certain_o be_v draw_v but_o for_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n who_o these_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v know_v they_o have_v none_o until_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o there_o be_v mean_n
it_o himself_o and_o be_v please_v with_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v displease_v before_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o it_o submit_v he_o stand_v fair_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n no_o more_o his_o own_o face_n please_v he_o no_o long_o he_o rebel_v no_o more_o but_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ro._n 10._o 3._o and_o so_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o great_a obligation_n it_o bind_v strong_o by_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n four_o i_o close_o all_o with_o a_o motive_n to_o examination_n whether_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o draw_v now_o before_o the_o sacrament_n you_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o table_n he_o invite_v his_o friend_n his_o child_n these_o he_o call_v by_o the_o word_n every_o ordinance_n breathe_v unto_o you_o little_a else_o but_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o sanctify_a strengthen_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n from_o whence_o come_v they_o sure_o in_o hosea_n 14_o 8._o from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v all_o your_o strength_n arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o further_a reception_n of_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o examine_v whether_o this_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v on_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n jesus_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o vulgar_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o come_v from_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o a_o dead_a man_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n confute_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v it_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n be_v alive_a till_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o be_v sensible_a do_v you_o think_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o sensible_a work_n yes_o as_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a work_n so_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o man_n yet_o i_o confess_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o woman_n be_v by_o false_a tumour_n and_o swell_n so_o there_o be_v many_o delusion_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o examination_n press_v by_o st_n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o because_o of_o such_o moment_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o many_o think_v of_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o you_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o you_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o be_v he_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o scripture_n put_v this_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o word_n that_o intimate_v christ_n within_o man_n galath_n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o these_o phrase_n do_v difference_n the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o and_o teach_v in_o like_a proportion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o outward_a character_n and_o not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n ro_n 2_o 28._o and_o let_v that_o obligation_n sit_v on_o you_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n will_v serve_v turn_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o but_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o examine_v yourselves_o what_o work_n of_o god_n you_o have_v find_v upon_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o tit._n 3._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n v_o 6._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o move_v you_o consider_v motive_n 2_o first_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v connexion_n with_o or_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n be_v inward_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n a_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o name_n in_o it_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o sacrament_n seal_v the_o outward_a part_n the_o conditional_a compact_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n motive_n 2_o second_o that_o unto_o and_o by_o those_o inward_a grace_n god_n draw_v his_o people_n thus_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n god_n draw_v so_o that_o its_o the_o inward_a work_n that_o give_v thou_o comfort_n of_o this_o business_n but_o object_n do_v not_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n tend_v unto_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answer_n yes_o and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o circumcision_n signify_v a_o inward_a circumcision_n as_o our_o baptism_n a_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v set_v forth_o our_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n as_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o kernel_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n discover_v in_o three_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o m_n r_o richard_n vines_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o s_o t_o laurence_n jury_n london_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n 1662._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o make_v entrance_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v convince_v and_o conclude_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v cause_n before_o or_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n teach_v all_o master_n of_o conviction_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o method_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v from_o the_o tree_n where_o it_o have_v its_o first_o birth_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o coalition_n with_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o for_o participation_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n first_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n my_o meaning_n be_v make_v he_o miserable_a and_o when_o the_o struggle_a fish_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hook_n be_v tire_v or_o choke_v you_o may_v more_o easy_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o shore_n the_o great_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayer_n be_v to_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n those_o inward_a reason_n and_o strong_a hold_v wherein_o they_o trust_v than_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o when_o that_o wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o about_o their_o ear_n think_v not_o say_v s._n john_n to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n think_v it_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n imitate_v this_o course_n â—oth_o as_o concern_v the_o heathen_a
upon_o their_o soul_n nor_o be_v ever_o bring_v by_o it_o to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o hatred_n of_o their_o most_o secret_a sin_n to_o a_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o superlative_a esteem_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o that_o must_v perish_v forever_o for_o want_v of_o that_o grace_n yea_o for_o their_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o which_o they_o verbal_o magnify_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o dispute_n if_o any_o subject_n in_o divinity_n be_v practical_a and_o to_o be_v read_v with_o holy_a affection_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v this_o remember_v when_o thou_o read_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v one_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o miserable_a till_o grace_n recover_v he_o and_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o grace_n to_o save_v he_o from_o everlasting_a wo._n remember_v that_o god_n have_v therefore_o thus_o wonderful_o reveal_v himself_o in_o love_n that_o appear_v most_o lovely_a to_o we_o he_o may_v be_v most_o love_v by_o we_o and_o all_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o transcendent_a goodness_n may_v terminate_v thus_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o heat_v they_o into_o ascendent_a flame_n of_o love_n read_v till_o thou_o thus_o believe_v and_o thus_o love_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v read_v well_o and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v find_v much_o in_o these_o sermon_n which_o may_v be_v bellows_o and_o fuel_n for_o this_o holy_a fire_n though_o they_o be_v not_o those_o exact_a and_o elaborate_a work_n by_o which_o mr._n vine_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o his_o great_a ability_n to_o the_o world_n but_o such_o sermon_n as_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n yet_o if_o even_o here_o thou_o find_v not_o matter_n to_o increase_v thy_o tear_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o faithful_a labourer_n that_o sin_n have_v deprive_v england_n of_o thou_o differe_v from_o one_o of_o the_o afflict_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n rich._n baxter_n these_o book_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sun_n in_o fleetstreet_n all_o mr._n vine_n sermon_n publish_v by_o himself_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o paper_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n concern_v episcopal_a government_n with_o mr._n vines_n state_v his_o majesty_n concession_n vindiciae_fw-la fâ—â—deris_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o with_o mankind_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o by_o mr._n thomas_n blake_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n seal_v or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o covenant_n polemical_a and_o practical_a especial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o mr._n thomas_n blake_n his_o vindication_n of_o the_o birth_n privilege_n or_o covenant-holiness_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o issue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n mr._n anthony_n burgess_n his_o expository_n comment_n docâ—â—nal_n controversal_a and_o practical_a upon_o the_o whole_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n blake_n three_o sermon_n of_o dr._n tho._n jacomb_n bucanus_n common_a place_n english_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o francis_n fulwood_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o italian_a convert_n or_o the_o life_n of_o galeacius_n caracciolus_n his_o admirable_a conversion_n from_o popery_n and_o forsake_v a_o rich_a marquesdom_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n st._n augustine_n confession_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o dr._n watts_n reynolds_n celestial_a amity_n or_o the_o soul_n sigh_v for_o the_o love_n of_o her_o saviour_n his_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n his_o advice_n against_o libertinism_n his_o eternity_n weigh_v with_o temporal_a and_o fade_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n josephus_n history_n of_o the_o jew_n fol._n the_o work_n of_o mr._n william_n perkins_n first_o vol._n fol._n dr._n fulk_n on_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n fol._n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n portray_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n by_o samuel_n lee_n fol._n the_o story_n of_o story_n in_o a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n octavo_fw-la god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o serm._n 1_o this_o text_n speak_v plain_o and_o full_o enough_o to_o the_o point_n of_o man_n conversion_n for_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n upon_o his_o call_n which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o text._n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n differ_v not_o but_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n which_o amount_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o dialect_n will_v call_v this_o conversion_n or_o this_o come_v unto_o christ_n a_o motion_n not_o local_a from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o transitive_a from_o term_n to_o term_n for_o there_o be_v two_o term_n of_o every_o motion_n and_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o scripture_n express_v the_o term_n of_o this_o motion_n diverse_o but_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n say_v the_o text_n act_v 26_o 18._o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n the_o design_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n of_o conversion_n not_o pretend_v to_o accurateness_n and_o curiosity_n anxious_o inquire_v after_o the_o method_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o practical_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n unto_o you_o for_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o nor_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o method_n and_o way_n wherein_o god_n work_v in_o the_o conversion_n or_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a man_n this_o conversion_n sometime_o denote_v the_o potent_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o convert_v and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o my_o text_n god_n draw_v of_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o sometime_o it_o denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n convert_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o he_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o my_o text_n call_v man_n come_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o phrase_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_v in_o time_n these_o two_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v but_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o i_o mean_v god_n work_n convert_v or_o draw_v man_n and_o man_n action_n convert_v and_o come_v unto_o christ_n the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o first_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n draw_v in_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n come_v must_v needs_o follow_v as_o the_o sun_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o shine_n upon_o the_o wall_n before_o the_o wall_n can_v give_v or_o reflect_v light_n or_o heat_n from_o itself_o back_o again_o facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o be_v first_o make_v the_o work_n or_o workmanship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v god_n draw_v then_o facimus_fw-la opera_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v our_o come_n that_o you_o may_v clear_o look_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o text_n you_o shall_v observe_v here_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o teach_n it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o doctrine_n here_o lay_v forth_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n to_o raise_v up_o your_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v what_o you_o be_v for_o to_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n our_o saviour_n christ_n assign_v the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o simple_a form_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n my_o father_n draw_v man_n unto_o i_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o exceptive_a or_o exclusive_a form_n of_o word_n exclude_v man_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o my_o father_n draw_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o so_o that_o without_o the_o divine_a traction_n there_o be_v not_o a_o ability_n or_o power_n in_o man_n to_o come_v
he_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n somewhat_o more_o than_o joseph_n son_n look_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o you_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n look_v well_o on_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v that_o surmount_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o so_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o you_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v be_v but_o the_o preamble_n yet_o so_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v omit_v serm._n 3_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v which_o i_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n unto_o divine_a draw_v except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o second_o the_o insinuation_n of_o man_n duty_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v unto_o for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gospel-duty_n and_o do_v denote_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o salvation_n the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o god_n will_v save_v mankind_n be_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o three_o the_o depression_n of_o man_n pride_n or_o derogation_n of_o man_n power_n and_o natural_a ability_n in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o may_v profitable_o be_v handle_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o last_o of_o these_o point_n first_o come_v to_o hand_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v doct._n 1_o no_o man_n by_o self-power_n or_o self-ability_n can_v convert_v himself_o or_o come_v in_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v far_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n therefore_o i_o give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o show_v unto_o all_o man_n universal_o that_o what_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o great_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v save_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o without_o strength_n so_o that_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v be_v not_o a_o man_n already_o in_o grace_n but_o a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n have_v three_o character_n give_v of_o he_o together_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 10._o while_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n while_n or_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n man_n thus_o qualify_v or_o rather_o unqualify_v may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o capable_a subject_n of_o divine_a traction_n or_o operation_n so_o that_o observe_v no_o man_n in_o himself_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o fin_n a_o impotent_a estate_n without_o strength_n be_v a_o cause_n first_o move_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o second_o he_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n move_v god_n by_o any_o of_o his_o worthiness_n or_o work_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o move_v not_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o he_o move_v not_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o move_v not_o to_o his_o own_o conversion_n &_o salvation_n either_o way_n either_o by_o way_n of_o power_n stir_v up_o himself_o or_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o desert_n stir_v up_o god_n to_o move_v he_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v open_v from_o three_o particular_n the_o three_o particular_n be_v first_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 35_o verse_n and_o other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n manifest_v that_o no_o man_n can_v second_o the_o impotency_n or_o disability_n of_o man_n towards_o it_o three_o the_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n that_o natural_a man_n make_v against_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v these_o three_o particular_n will_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o own_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v first_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o lift_v up_o your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v lift_v up_o your_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n attend_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n proper_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o main_a point_n to_o show_v the_o imparity_n and_o impotency_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o our_o head_n do_v diminish_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v call_v punctum_fw-la a_o little_a point_n so_o you_o may_v rational_o conceive_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n do_v easy_o and_o rational_o diminish_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v it_o nothing_o and_o the_o work_n be_v great_a in_o three_o regard_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_n itself_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o can_v be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n a_o great_a change_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n require_v for_o the_o effect_v it_o which_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o almighty_a god_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n for_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o thus_o draw_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o ezek._n 18._o last_v ver_fw-la wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n may_v be_v estimate_v and_o prove_v to_o you_o first_o by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o creation_n a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o beget_n of_o a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o new_a creature_n or_o regeneration_n now_o mark_v how_o great_a a_o work_n that_o must_v be_v and_o though_o i_o confess_v that_o every_o similitude_n must_v not_o so_o be_v stretch_v and_o urge_v as_o to_o make_v it_o run_v of_o all_o four_o which_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o trifle_v preach_v of_o divinity_n yet_o we_o may_v press_v the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n similitude_n may_v be_v preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n wherein_o the_o similitude_n hold_v which_o hereby_o intimate_v a_o great_a work_n which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v upon_o himself_o but_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la novitate_fw-la essendi_fw-la not_o without_o a_o newness_n of_o be_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v creation_n be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o bring_v forth_o a_o newness_n of_o be_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v now_o make_v be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o think_v to_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v presuppose_v a_o total_a nonentity_n or_o a_o not_o be_v to_o be_v before_o it_o for_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n form_v of_o a_o rib_n yet_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v yet_o creation_n may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o produce_v of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n heb._n 11._o 3._o ver_fw-la that_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o when_o he_o convert_v he_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o have_v not_o that_o existence_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o afterward_o the_o artificer_n and_o workman_n require_v and_o presuppose_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o work_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n totius_fw-la entis_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n but_o god_n can_v such_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n call_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o else_o i_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d
quite_o contrary_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o agree_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whereby_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o change_v nature_n alter_v property_n even_o as_o that_o be_v alter_v between_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o leopard_n that_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n three_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n that_o work_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o magnify_v the_o work_n when_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o put_v the_o world_n into_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o bring_v sinful_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o damnable_a state_n wherein_o they_o lay_v this_o christ_n make_v a_o great_a work_n in_o john_n 14._o 12._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n when_o i_o go_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o world_n what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o explain_v then_o the_o ancient_n downard_v from_o origen_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentil_n world_n from_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o devillism_n and_o vanity_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o work_v such_o great_a conversion_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n these_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v because_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o as_o they_o this_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o god_n power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n there_o be_v never_o a_o verse_n express_v it_o in_o so_o full_a word_n as_o that_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o power_n wrought_v in_o you_o when_o you_o believe_v read_v this_o verse_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o i_o think_v you_o will_v never_o hereafter_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n learned_a divine_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n the_o raise_v power_n whereby_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o great_a power_n he_o lay_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a stone_n lie_v upon_o his_o grave_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v every_o man_n lie_v dead_a to_o his_o his_o own_o sin_n christ_n lie_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o full_a weight_n that_o which_o go_v to_o raise_v christ_n and_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o mighty_a power_n indeed_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v out_o in_o you_o whereby_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o from_o a_o natural_a state_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n four_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o such_o work_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o and_o be_v to_o man_n power_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o aethiopian_a his_n change_v of_o his_o skin_n the_o leopard_n put_v off_o his_o spot_n the_o blackmoor_n cannet_n change_v his_o skin_n nor_o the_o leopard_n put_v off_o his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o when_o they_o can_v do_v so_o then_o may_v you_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o accustom_v to_o sin_n change_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n in_o luke_n 18._o 25._o can_v a_o camel_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o riches_n a_o worldly_a man_n believe_v or_o repent_v which_o be_v expression_n of_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n five_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v require_v and_o wherein_o he_o must_v appear_v both_o satisfy_n and_o sanctify_v for_o unless_o he_o appear_v in_o both_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n wrought_v on_o any_o man_n he_o must_v come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o take_a away_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o in_o john_n 12._o 32._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o here_o be_v another_o draw_v there_o be_v god_n draw_v by_o power_n and_o christ_n draw_v by_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o meritorious_a appear_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o satisfy_n and_o sanctify_v christ_n to_o appear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v but_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o he_o will_v convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v one_o of_o you_o home_o to_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n here_o must_v christ_n as_o mediator_n appear_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v twofold_a use_v 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v still_o her_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n man_n may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v put_v down_o and_o cease_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v run_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n why_o so_o because_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o self-vanity_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n that_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n these_o be_v great_a work_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n that_o put_v he_o to_o his_o groan_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v man_n that_o put_v he_o to_o his_o bloodshed_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o hate_v god_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v to_o love_n god_n from_o persecute_v the_o truth_n to_o die_v for_o it_o from_o be_v inward_o possess_v by_o satan_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v have_v man_n to_o consider_v it_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o faith_n a_o reverend_a divine_a that_o be_v now_o with_o god_n hildersham_n conversion_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n â—â—ought_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v another_o perkins_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o great_a work_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o luke_n 2._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o isa_n 53._o 1._o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o certain_o there_o appear_v the_o most_o grace_n in_o it_o and_o a_o power_n above_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o assiduity_n and_o commonness_n of_o the_o work_n not_o the_o slightness_n and_o facility_n say_v austin_n that_o take_v off_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n make_v it_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v because_o it_o be_v day_n those_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o change_v a_o filthy_a swine_n into_o a_o sheep_n and_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o creature_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o conversion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n origen_n say_v one_o it_o have_v be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o live_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a great_a work_n to_o turn_v the_o gentil_n world_n and_o heathen_n from_o their_o vanity_n to_o
in_o he_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o for_o order_v sake_n we_o speak_v distinct_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v in_o ezek._n 18._o ver_fw-la ult_n wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v and_o in_o another_o place_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a condition_n be_v turn_v and_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v save_v this_o be_v clear_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n against_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v turn_v before_o we_o turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n for_o god_n make_v good_a to_o his_o people_n not_o only_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v he_o undertake_v for_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n and_o main_a hinge_n of_o divinity_n the_o design_n and_o plot_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n without_o redemption_n very_o well_o now_o then_o say_v i_o there_o be_v no_o point_n that_o serve_v better_a to_o that_o end_n than_o the_o depression_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o power_n by_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v save_v god_n by_o this_o magnify_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o take_v this_o work_n to_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v man_n foolishness_n do_v magnify_v god_n wisdom_n our_o unworthiness_n illustrate_v his_o freedom_n our_o poverty_n his_o riches_n our_o captivity_n his_o redemption_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o god_n his_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o in_o travel_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n the_o more_o you_o raise_v one_o of_o the_o pole_n the_o more_o you_o depress_v the_o other_o and_o the_o high_a one_o rise_v to_o your_o eye_n the_o low_a the_o other_o sink_v to_o your_o horizon_n so_o the_o same_o degree_n you_o raise_v man_n in_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n you_o lay_v low_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o down_o from_o its_o due_a elevation_n the_o more_o you_o illustrate_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o point_n or_o way_n serve_v more_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o go_v on_o i_o must_v a_o little_a make_v a_o distinction_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o productive_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o exalt_v himself_o but_o i_o know_v very_o few_o man_n nay_o not_o except_v pelagius_n himself_o that_o do_v or_o have_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o productive_a cause_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o they_o sufficient_o depress_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o will_v allow_v man_n the_o share_n of_o a_o meritorious_a or_o procure_a cause_n to_o obtain_v it_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o procure_v it_o of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v if_o we_o give_v to_o man_n the_o work_n or_o produce_v of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o take_v off_o from_o the_o draw_v power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v it_o take_v from_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o we_o give_v to_o man_n the_o worthiness_n that_o take_v off_o from_o grace_n the_o freeness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o free_a if_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n in_o man_n and_o we_o can_v give_v grace_n her_o due_a except_o we_o leave_v to_o she_o her_o power_n and_o her_o freeness_n and_o therefore_o pelagius_n our_o countryman_n at_o least_o a_o welshman_n that_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la according_a to_o work_n and_o the_o semipelagian_n that_o follow_v he_o that_o think_v he_o go_v too_o high_a and_o therefore_o will_v mend_v the_o matter_n with_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n deny_v not_o grace_n to_o man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o to_o a_o man_n that_o do_v what_o he_o can_v though_o no_o such_o man_n i_o think_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o light_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n in_o our_o time_n when_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o spin_v a_o fine_a thread_n but_o to_o be_v as_o absolute_a fasten_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a they_o do_v assign_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o honesty_n and_o probity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o call_v it_o these_o spin_v a_o fine_a thread_n one_o then_o another_o but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o man_n they_o take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o give_v to_o man_n worthiness_n or_o power_n so_o much_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o grace_n as_o they_o build_v man_n and_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n we_o must_v build_v man_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o god_n upon_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o my_o text_n proper_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n which_o you_o may_v clear_v to_o yourselves_o by_o the_o opposition_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o signify_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o little_a of_o distinction_n in_o derogation_n to_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o afterward_o and_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o that_o man_n merit_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o will_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o man_n power_n and_o god_n draw_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a text_n for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o reciprocal_o thus_o much_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n because_o that_o i_o quit_v and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o my_o text_n proper_o lead_v i_o to_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o self-conversion_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o offer_v themselves_o for_o distinctness_n of_o method_n first_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v be_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v abstract_o in_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n without_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n no_o man_n second_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v himself_o to_o god_n not_o mere_o will_v or_o readiness_n of_o will_n or_o forwardness_n as_o if_o man_n be_v in_o fetter_n or_o sick_a and_o crazy_a but_o power_n he_o can_v which_o be_v the_o most_o offensive_a denial_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o man_n reason_n as_o leave_v to_o man_n no_o share_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n nor_o to_o god_n as_o they_o deeâ—_n any_o justice_n of_o command_a man_n to_o turn_v and_o believe_v three_o that_o unto_o which_o this_o power_n of_o man_n be_v deny_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n to_o his_o salvation_n conversion_n and_o the_o most_o clear_o easy_a thing_n as_o man_n think_v which_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n than_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o call_v for_o meat_n whereas_o christ_n say_v without_o come_v to_o i_o you_o can_v live_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v in_o no_o man_n hand_n first_o the_o subject_n no_o man_n if_o i_o open_v this_o point_n genuine_o according_a to_o the_o text_n i_o must_v look_v back_o ver_fw-la 41._o where_o christ_n silence_n the_o murmurer_n and_o give_v they_o a_o general_a reason_n that_o reach_v all_o they_o and_o all_o man_n else_o no_o man_n can_v and_o then_o also_o it_o give_v a_o comfortable_a
without_o life_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v you_o be_v without_o and_o deprive_v of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o then_o by_o that_o whereinto_o we_o be_v redintegrate_a by_o christ_n this_o prove_v your_o lapse_n your_o loss_n your_o ruin_n for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v know_v what_o loss_n you_o be_v at_o before_o but_o so_o as_o which_o be_v worthy_a observation_n at_o the_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o by_o that_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n so_o this_o conversion_n come_v not_o by_o any_o work_n of_o man_n this_o new_a image_n of_o god_n be_v replant_v by_o a_o second_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o this_o flower_n need_v not_o a_o water_v only_o but_o a_o new_a plantation_n in_o our_o garden_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v you_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o you_o find_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o you_o second_o consider_v man_n positive_o and_o in_o he_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o lust_n that_o bias_n he_o another_o way_n lust_n that_o fight_v against_o your_o conversion_n lust_n that_o fight_v both_o against_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v any_o more_o move_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o lapse_v state_n wherein_o he_o be_v than_o a_o bondman_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o his_o master_n that_o be_v a_o scripture-comparison_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o lust_n you_o be_v under_o but_o you_o serve_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o one_o hale_v this_o way_n and_o another_o pull_v that_o way_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bondage_n do_v the_o scripture_n often_o set_v forth_o man_n impotent_a and_o indeed_o obstinate_a condition_n be_v as_o that_o servant_n in_o the_o law_n that_o say_v i_o like_v my_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a i_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o covetousness_n i_o like_v my_o sin_n bear_v my_o ear_n for_o perpetual_a servitude_n let_v sin_n be_v my_o master_n for_o evermore_o thus_o you_o see_v man_n be_v not_o only_o under_o privation_n but_o under_o the_o power_n of_o positive_a lust_n second_o from_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n itself_o that_o give_v we_o very_o good_a reason_n no_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v reason_n first_o this_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o wrought_v as_o habit_n that_o be_v generate_v produce_v and_o beget_v in_o man_n by_o act_n as_o a_o man_n write_v often_o before_o he_o learn_v to_o write_v that_o be_v a_o moral_a way_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o man_n first_o as_o potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la it_o produce_v the_o act_n and_o must_v first_o be_v the_o eye_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n i_o do_v not_o by_o see_v learn_v to_o see_v as_o i_o do_v by_o writing_n learn_v to_o write_v but_o first_o i_o must_v have_v sight_n in_o my_o eye_n before_o i_o can_v make_v any_o act_n produce_v any_o fruit_n grace_n be_v like_a sight_n in_o the_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o get_v grace_n by_o the_o several_a act_n by_o we_o perform_v but_o first_o god_n plant_v it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o as_o with_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v i_o the_o form_n of_o this_o reason_n first_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a this_o must_v first_o be_v a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o save_a principle_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a man_n a_o new_a self_n a_o new_a creature_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o new_a act_n how_o often_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o before_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o plant_v a_o principle_n in_o i_o before_o this_o be_v wrought_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o now_o conversion_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o it_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o that_o can_v be_v by_o man_n power_n because_o conversion_n make_v a_o new_a self_n in_o man_n i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o can_v do_v a_o good_a act_n can_v much_o less_o make_v himself_o a_o good_a tree_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n make_v itself_o be_v any_o thing_n both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v something_o above_o a_o miracle_n a_o dead_a man_n raise_v himself_o its_o miracle_n great_a enough_o if_o another_o hand_n do_v it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v above_o a_o miracle_n and_o impossible_a in_o reason_n and_o true_o if_o this_o scripture-truth_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ponderation_n of_o reason_n reason_n itself_o will_v not_o refragate_v and_o oppose_v the_o thing_n and_o second_o conversion_n be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o bring_v forth_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o love_n god_n above_o self_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o thyself_o then_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o love_a god_n above_o self_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o self_n it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n till_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n whereby_o to_o do_v it_o for_o self_n can_v work_v above_o self_n nothing_o can_v act_v above_o its_o sphere_n of_o activity_n my_o reason_n be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n observe_v if_o a_o thing_n act_n and_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n without_o itself_o there_o will_v be_v some_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n can_v reach_v it_o which_o be_v clear_o in_o reason_n impossible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n darkness_n indeed_o be_v and_o light_n be_v call_v out_o it_o god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o our_o new_a creation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o that_o darkness_n shall_v produce_v light_a i_o say_v that_o light_n be_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o causality_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n to_o command_v it_o out_o otherwise_o you_o put_v nature_n to_o work_v above_o itself_o three_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o gospel-reason_n which_o that_o most_o of_o all_o insist_o on_o and_o these_o be_v the_o simple_a they_o have_v no_o philosophy_n in_o they_o why_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n the_o gospel_n give_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o i_o can_v give_v in_o this_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a bellarmine_n acknowledge_v it_o first_o it_o lay_v in_o caution_n against_o boast_v and_o take_v that_o for_o reason_n enough_o why_o not_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o convert_v himself_o than_o there_o be_v foundation_n lay_v for_o boast_v and_o pride_n that_o man_n reflect_v on_o himself_o may_v say_v i_o believe_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v in_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v not_o so_o lest_o that_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gospel-design_n that_o be_v to_o unhinge_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o water_n to_o god_n own_o mill_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o when_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o gospel_n give_v and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o be_v it_o give_v all_o the_o honour_n to_o god_n grace_n throughout_o assign_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o to_o that_o fountain_n if_o a_o man_n convert_v himself_o than_o he_o difference_n himself_o from_o another_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n assign_v
may_v be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o respective_o impossible_a that_o be_v not_o simple_o so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v but_o its_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v himself_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a through_o grace_n &_o the_o divine_a traction_n but_o to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o impossible_a act_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o man_n own_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o reason_n quarrel_n at_o god_n for_o lay_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n upon_o impossibility_n for_o not_o lay_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o man_n own_o power_n yet_o that_o reason_n be_v without_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n be_v once_o in_o man_n power_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o event_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o forfeit_v it_o or_o in_o man_n only_o to_o accomplish_v it_o god_n have_v give_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v give_v so_o much_o power_n unto_o man_n as_o may_v justify_v his_o command_a man_n and_o condemn_v in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o command_n there_o be_v so_o much_o power_n give_v as_o may_v justify_v god_n in_o both_o and_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n do_v give_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o any_o man_n have_v or_o may_v have_v so_o much_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n i_o think_v that_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o maxim_n that_o will_v go_v far_o in_o all_o divinity_n so_o much_o power_n as_o you_o have_v so_o much_o your_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o you_o so_o much_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a even_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v know_v he_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o ex_fw-la vocante_fw-la of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9_o 11._o so_o be_v his_o covenant_n make_v good_a not_o by_o man_n put_v the_o condition_n but_o god_n give_v of_o it_o else_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o god_n performance_n as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o a_o impossible_a condition_n but_o a_o condition_n perform_v and_o make_v good_a by_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o that_o be_v shall_v believe_v in_o and_o love_v i_o and_o accept_v i_o for_o their_o god_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v defeat_v frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o your_o power_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o unsure_a as_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n or_o as_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o israel_n that_o god_n say_v be_v break_v heb._n 8._o 9_o for_o in_o every_o covenant_n that_o with_o adam_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o the_o condition_n life_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o the_o condition_n do_v this_o if_o that_o condition_n have_v be_v perform_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n none_o sure_a what_o fail_v then_o the_o condition_n fail_v 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o lean_v on_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n only_o it_o fail_v and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o condition_n do_v not_o rest_v bare_o on_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o god_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o give_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n give_v also_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o give_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n give_v also_o the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o what_o avail_v christ_n set_v forth_o to_o a_o people_n and_o no_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o of_o what_o avail_n be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o object_n where_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o grace_n i_o believe_v save_v grace_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o resent_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n come_v from_o the_o purchase_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n the_o condition_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n since_o christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 7._o 12._o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n a_o undertaker_n of_o the_o best_a covenant_n now_o all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o text_n will_v be_v who_o surety_n be_v christ_n be_v he_o god_n surety_n that_o make_v it_o or_o man_n surety_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v god_n surety_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n of_o latter_a time_n god_n and_o man_n sure_a i_o think_v hammond_n man_n surety_n he_o be_v by_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n surety_n he_o be_v by_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o certify_v and_o seal_v we_o or_o thus_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o sponsor_n or_o undertaker_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o also_o call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o a_o mediator_n be_v be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o two_o part_n in_o zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n surety_n and_o we_o for_o god_n and_o for_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n our_o believe_v our_o faith_n from_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o purchase_n well_o then_o first_o i_o say_v all_o man_n be_v natural_o unable_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v that_o be_v once_o a_o fountain_n seal_v comparative_o zach._n 13._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sin_n and_o uncleanness_n sin_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o blood_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v purify_v by_o water_n and_o there_o be_v expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o purgation_n of_o uncleanness_n represent_v in_o several_a type_n so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v answer_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n all_o these_o type_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v as_o the_o impotent_a man_n say_v i_o have_v none_o to_o put_v i_o in_o joh._n 5._o 7._o i_o lie_v lame_a and_o decrepit_a at_o the_o pool-side_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v move_v have_v none_o to_o put_v i_o in_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o none_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o supernatural_a help_n and_o a_o divine_a hand_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gospel-preaching_a open_v this_o fountain_n to_o you_o and_o this_o grace_n pelagius_n rest_v upon_o and_o hold_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v the_o fountain_n to_o man_n for_o orthodoxis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la he_o as_o other_o erronist_n that_o live_v in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o orthodox_n word_n but_o what_o say_v austin_n to_o they_o nolumus_fw-la istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la
what_o he_o be_v or_o be_v but_o god_n that_o command_v the_o walk_n will_v put_v on_o the_o bias_n whereby_o thou_o shall_v move_v right_a it_o be_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o hog_n or_o swine_n consider_v how_o a_o sheep_n feed_v clean_o on_o the_o grass_n shall_v never_o feed_v as_o a_o sheep_n and_o live_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a while_o he_o remain_v a_o swine_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v put_v into_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o principled_a and_o alter_v its_o impossible_a he_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o if_o you_o measure_v the_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n by_o the_o lust_n in_o you_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o endure_v to_o affect_v to_o love_v they_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o principle_n make_v the_o thing_n to_o nature_n change_v there_o be_v also_o a_o prejudice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v no_o good_a day_n lose_v all_o content_a and_o joy_n live_v a_o melancholic_a or_o recluse_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o mistake_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v but_o change_v his_o joy_n the_o countenance_n of_o god_n do_v not_o darken_v the_o heart_n but_o put_v in_o more_o delight_n than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v psal_n 4._o 7._o more_o of_o these_o prejudices_fw-la might_n be_v name_v but_o i_o instance_n in_o some_o that_o you_o may_v find_v your_o own_o in_o you_o that_o render_v you_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v for_o they_o be_v but_o misapprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v hinder_v as_o the_o species_n or_o appearance_n of_o good_a do_v most_o frequent_o invite_v it_o if_o i_o will_v strain_v hard_a there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o grace_n offer_v he_o but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o tract_n serm._n 10_o the_o four_o point_n serve_v to_o open_v the_o adunamy_n or_o disability_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o be_v man_n resistance_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v offer_v towards_o conversion_n and_o this_o resistance_n be_v the_o high_a step_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o point_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o discourse_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n prompt_v he_o to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o and_o the_o resistance_n of_o grace_n offer_v he_o for_o conversion_n or_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o defiance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n unto_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o for_o conversion_n i_o say_v all_o our_o day_n until_o the_o time_n come_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o every_o thought_n in_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o till_o then_o we_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o rebellion_n so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o just_o be_v say_v by_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o ult_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n a_o strange_a servitude_n of_o a_o man_n under_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n death_n death_n eternal_a shall_v interpretatiuè_v though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la be_v love_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o resistance_n offer_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o resistance_n be_v either_o between_o equal_a or_o unequal_a power_n the_o resistance_n that_o be_v between_o equal_a power_n bring_v forth_o the_o indifferency_n of_o a_o equal_a scale_n where_o neither_o end_n be_v victorious_a the_o resistance_n between_o unequal_a power_n be_v either_o when_o a_o lesser_a power_n resist_v the_o great_a and_o then_o it_o retard_v the_o action_n but_o make_v no_o conquest_n or_o when_o a_o great_a power_n resist_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o conquer_v the_o resistance_n and_o swallow_n up_o the_o opposition_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o proportion_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v act_v ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o extremity_n or_o height_n of_o his_o own_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n make_v unto_o divine_a grace_n but_o because_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n temper_v his_o work_n by_o his_o will_n which_o give_v the_o gage_n unto_o his_o power_n put_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v and_o no_o more_o therefore_o be_v his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o call_v man_n often_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v of_o his_o work_n i_o will_v make_v no_o quarrel_n about_o these_o word_n which_o one_o call_v prodigious_a word_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o resistibility_n and_o unresistibility_n of_o convert_v grace_n but_o so_o go_v on_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o to_o divide_v a_o even_a thread_n that_o god_n may_v have_v and_o reap_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n unto_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o sinful_a man_n nothing_o but_o thankfulness_n and_o self-confusion_n thankfulness_n if_o he_o be_v draw_v or_o however_o self-confusion_n and_o abasement_n to_o himself_o as_o contribute_v nothing_o unto_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o work_n let_v i_o fall_v upon_o a_o distinction_n that_o will_v clear_v your_o understanding_n in_o this_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a point_n we_o will_v distinguish_v first_o between_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o act_n and_o second_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v towards_o conversion_n as_o precede_v and_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n thereunto_o for_o its_o very_a well_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n god_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o man_n ordinary_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n per_fw-la subitum_fw-la enthusiasmum_fw-la by_o sudden_a and_o upstart_a enthusiasm_n by_o a_o unexpected_a work_n of_o illumination_n but_o by_o previous_a mean_n and_o method_n and_o work_n now_o upon_o this_o distinction_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exert_v and_o exercise_v in_o and_o to_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o the_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o that_o act_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o reveal_v arm_n of_o god_n be_v so_o potent_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v insuperable_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o any_o victorious_a resistance_n it_o conquer_v all_o the_o resistance_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v it_o for_o when_o god_n have_v a_o meaning_n and_o intention_n to_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n effectual_o to_o draw_v he_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o victorious_a power_n insuperable_a to_o any_o resistance_n that_o you_o can_v make_v to_o make_v void_a the_o work_n but_o second_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v to_o sinful_a man_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n lead_v thereunto_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o excitation_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v by_o a_o more_o common_a hand_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o initial_a grace_n this_o previous_a grace_n tend_v to_o move_v excite_v and_o quicken_v man_n up_o these_o be_v defeat_v resist_v and_o frustrate_v by_o man_n resistance_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v his_o impotency_n and_o unbelief_n at_o the_o door_n of_o god_n but_o be_v make_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o upon_o the_o resistance_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o gainsay_n soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o be_v despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n these_o may_v be_v and_o be_v despise_v rom._n 2._o 4._o so_o then_o this_o distinction_n be_v lay_v we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v whether_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v make_v actual_a and_o victorious_a resistance_n of_o god_n
not_o so_o decry_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n that_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v free_a in_o that_o act_n than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o action_n of_o this_o life_n than_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o whence_o come_v that_o freedom_n who_o have_v unshackle_v nay_o who_o have_v revive_v this_o will_n that_o be_v god_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v cry_v down_o as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o brute_n luther_n nor_o yet_o so_o to_o be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n they_o who_o make_v man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 5._o to_o be_v like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n half-dead_a luk._n 10._o 30._o which_o to_o answer_v that_o place_n by_o the_o way_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v who_o be_v his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n to_o suppose_v the_o man_n leave_v half-dead_a do_v unaware_o wrong_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1._o he_o that_o make_v a_o man_n less_o than_o dead_a make_v the_o quicken_a power_n that_o convert_v he_o less_o than_o a_o resurrection_n he_o that_o make_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o a_o man_n less_o do_v thereby_o make_v his_o freedom_n less_o too_o because_o these_o do_v follow_v one_o upon_o another_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n captivity_n and_o liberty_n as_o those_o papist_n that_o free_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o all_o sin_n do_v also_o remove_v christ_n from_o be_v her_o saviour_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n from_o whence_o be_v he_o call_v a_o saviour_n as_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o set_v work_n in_o the_o place_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v christ_n place_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o remove_v they_o from_o a_o necessary_a place_n in_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a place_n but_o not_o a_o place_n to_o work_v it_o for_o we_o must_v be_v god_n workmanship_n before_o we_o can_v do_v god_n work_v the_o apostle_n make_v that_o plain_a when_o he_o give_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n 10._o nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o justification_n for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v be_v christ_n place_n nor_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n for_o that_o be_v free_a grace_n nor_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o instrument_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o sanctification_n afterward_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n though_o not_o as_o the_o root_n for_o a_o cypher_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o a_o figure_n be_v nothing_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n add_v a_o value_n so_o that_o which_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n be_v nothing_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v first_o grace_n a_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n than_o i_o say_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o obedience_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o man_n the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o deny_v the_o work_n out_o of_o salvation_n to_o be_v man_n act_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o say_v christ_n repent_v for_o i_o and_o christ_n believe_v for_o i_o as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o sinner_n that_o repent_v they_o speak_v a_o kind_n of_o nonsense_n the_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o teach_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o draw_v be_v god_n the_o come_n be_v man_n act_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v christ_n believe_v and_o repent_v for_o i_o for_o i_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v or_o i_o be_o lose_v and_o lie_v in_o my_o lose_a estate_n the_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v you_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n whereby_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n here_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o degrade_v by_o the_o extenuation_n of_o man_n natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o that_o rather_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5._o 17._o be_v give_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n power_n man_n act_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n rather_o give_v the_o more_o to_o god_n then_o sin_n if_o sin_n be_v abound_v i_o will_v rather_o say_v grace_n over-abounds_a because_o that_o be_v the_o favourable_a side_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o than_o peradventure_o some_o think_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o where_o as_o abound_v may_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n let_v super_fw-la abound_v be_v say_v of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 20._o serm._n 17_o fourthly_o nor_o will_v that_o doctrine_n abide_v the_o due_a or_o true_a test_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o sole_a power_n of_o god_n exert_v in_o man_n conversion_n do_v clamorous_o cry_v down_o all_o instrument_n and_o mean_n gospel_n and_o gospel_n ministry_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o man_n new_a creation_n and_o conversion_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o as_o god_n make_v this_o world_n without_o tool_n and_o instrument_n so_o god_n shall_v and_o will_v convert_v man_n by_o his_o convert_n grace_n without_o mean_n instrument_n ministry_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o danger_n be_v it_o to_o snatch_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o orthodox_n that_o man_n can_v he_o be_v disable_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o thence_o have_v hatch_v this_o fancy_n that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o look_v after_o these_o mean_n show_v to_o we_o that_o preach_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v due_a corrective_n in_o our_o preach_n for_o good_a medicine_n without_o apt_a corrective_n sometime_o breed_v wind_n or_o disease_n rather_o than_o cure_v it_o so_o this_o orthodox_n doctrine_n not_o right_o correct_v breed_v this_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o instrument_n to_o work_v that_o whereof_o god_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n these_o man_n i_o can_v say_v no_o less_o of_o they_o will_v teach_v god_n to_o convert_v man_n let_v they_o teach_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o ride_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o walk_v and_o do_v miracle_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v god_n can_v convert_v without_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v as_o if_o because_o he_o do_v sometime_o make_v a_o man_n at_o full_a stature_n as_o adam_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o always_o and_o so_o abolish_v marriage_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o because_o god_n can_v convert_v man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o full_a autumn_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o that_o therefore_o god_n must_v abolish_v his_o own_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n where_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o must_v tie_v god_n according_a to_o our_o fancy_n either_o to_o or_o from_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n what_o if_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o without_o the_o plough_n maintain_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o god_n tie_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o settle_a land_n where_o they_o mow_fw-mi and_o sow_v and_o reap_v corn_n for_o themselves_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n to_o be_v have_v there_o god_n may_v work_v extraordinary_o but_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o conclude_v he_o will_v do_v it_o let_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o a_o man_n heal_v by_o miracle_n and_o those_o that_o christ_n convert_v and_o heal_v what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n god_n by_o his_o mere_a free_a will_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n of_o gospel-ministry_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o god_n put_v forth_o a_o power_n when_o he_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o he_o
faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o god_n require_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n by_o man_n own_o power_n for_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v alter_v from_o do_v this_o and_o live_v unto_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v both_o express_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 9_o because_o man_n fall_v man_n can_v not_o abide_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o must_v rest_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n to_o performance_n which_o be_v before_o possible_a to_o he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o integrity_n but_o now_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o in_o sin_n this_o objection_n may_v be_v further_o pursue_v and_o then_o i_o confess_v you_o make_v a_o hard_a knot_n of_o it_o obj._n still_o it_o seem_v the_o condition_n continue_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n can_v perform_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n neither_o can_v he_o believe_v neither_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n neither_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n nor_o yet_o of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v we_o then_o the_o better_a answ_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o natural_a power_n and_o a_o power_n restore_v by_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n to_o a_o natural_a power_n both_o these_o condition_n be_v impossible_a let_v i_o not_o offend_v you_o in_o word_n for_o to_o do_v this_o and_o live_v you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v but_o the_o text_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o oh_o that_o you_o can_v but_o feel_v this_o impotency_n in_o yourselves_o but_o then_o the_o power_n restore_v be_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o unfeigned_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o love_n christ_n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o do_v indeed_o come_v to_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v do_v not_o come_v all_o that_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o empowered_a to_o believe_v god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v be_v both_o of_o one_o latitude_n one_o measure_n one_o extent_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o and_o draw_v they_o do_v come_v ver_fw-la 45._o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v do_v not_o come_v ver_fw-la 44._o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o restore_v power_n not_o restore_v to_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o restore_v power_n but_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o power_n restore_v therefore_o austin_n say_v god_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v pertain_v but_o only_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v build_v on_o man_n power_n of_o performance_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v please_v that_o his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o how_o unsure_a it_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o bottom_v on_o man_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n do_v teach_v who_o though_o in_o his_o integrity_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o by_o defection_n from_o it_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n under_o sin_n be_v he_o not_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o better_a prop_n the_o mediator_n god_n will_v have_v it_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o work_n of_o man_n because_o he_o betray_v it_o and_o bring_v shipwreck_n on_o it_o at_o first_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o shipwreck_n on_o it_o no_o more_o reas_n 2_o second_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o condition_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n only_o call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o i_o owe_v but_o not_o as_o stand_v in_o my_o power_n but_o god_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o very_a condition_n which_o he_o require_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v build_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o man_n reas_n 3_o three_o because_o of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v surety_n which_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o if_o we_o deal_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o suspect_a man_n we_o lie_v hard_o at_o he_o for_o a_o surety_n happy_o we_o will_v take_v a_o rich_a man_n word_n though_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o adam_n have_v none_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v a_o surety_n give_v that_o must_v stand_v at_o stake_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o this_o surety-ship_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o upon_o surety_n and_o what_o undertake_v christ_n perform_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sheep_n john_n 17._o 8._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a undertaker_n and_o a_o good_a accountant_a for_o his_o sheep_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v receive_v thy_o word_n they_o have_v believe_v a_o rare_a comfort_n for_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v undertake_v for_o christ_n be_v accountable_a for_o they_o to_o god_n 7._o last_o since_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o keep_v entire_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o through_o he_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o ult_n and_o that_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o right_a line_n be_v index_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o oblique_a or_o crooked_a let_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n that_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v hence_o confute_v by_o this_o excellent_a test_n as_o first_o that_o which_o make_v man_n a_o beginner_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n a_o helper_n of_o those_o beginning_n that_o affirm_v assist_v but_o not_o prevent_v grace_n that_o which_o make_v grace_v the_o nurse_n not_o the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o crutch_n for_o the_o lame_a but_o not_o life_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a that_o which_o make_v god_n the_o finisher_n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o scripture_n doctrine_n this_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v of_o he_o second_o that_o which_o affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o justification_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n for_o sanctification_n because_o it_o deal_v unequal_o with_o a_o long_a arm_n and_o a_o short_a one_o allow_v no_o merit_n and_o yet_o assume_v a_o power_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o neither_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thought_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n heart_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v i_o and_o for_o walk_v with_o god_n let_v i_o alone_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v myself_o i_o will_v live_v to_o god_n you_o will_v not_o assume_v the_o merit_n of_o justification_n but_o you_o may_v not_o set_v your_o power_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o merit_n in_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o justification_n for_o in_o psal_n 103._o he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o may_v see_v both_o
under_o the_o rate_n of_o save_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o conviction_n not_o of_o acceptance_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o a_o man_n yet_o give_v not_o consent_n of_o marriage_n so_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o for_o good_a and_o all_o with_o self-outing_a and_o self-renouncing_a and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v well_o may_v austin_n say_v of_o this_o grace_n which_o pelagius_n be_v content_a withal_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n exhortation_n excitation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n propound_v and_o counsel_n move_v nolumus_fw-la istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o rest_v in_o that_o grace_n but_o will_v have_v such_o as_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v with_o lazarus_n he_o do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a because_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o rise_v but_o with_o the_o word_n there_o go_v a_o powerful_a work_n and_o so_o he_o come_v forth_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n propose_v the_o motive_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n use_v which_o i_o confess_v be_v enough_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o non-believing_a at_o man_n door_n yet_o this_o admirable_a secret_n of_o not_o believe_v upon_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o high_a reason_n or_o secret_a of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o first_o though_o all_o these_o be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o prepare_n and_o incline_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n by_o moral_a mean_n for_o god_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n as_o a_o beam_n of_o timber_n or_o a_o stone_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o argument_n yet_o that_o high_a design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v man_n to_o christ_n or_o not_o give_v they_o to_o he_o be_v assign_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o man_n come_n or_o not_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6_o 44_o 65._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o vers_n 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o the_o give_v of_o faith_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n work_n and_o in_o john_n 10._o 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o i_o by_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o this_o secret_a reason_n that_o many_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o our_o congregation_n that_o have_v all_o the_o former_o name_v mean_n and_o motive_n to_o faith_n do_v yet_o stand_v it_o out_o obstinate_o and_o those_o that_o have_v appear_v the_o most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n have_v after_o their_o long_a withstand_v come_v in_o at_o length_n seconldy_a the_o reason_n why_o all_o these_o do_v not_o work_v faith_n be_v because_o they_o work_v but_o moral_o and_o objective_o and_o do_v not_o haply_o ingenerate_a life_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v prevalent_a we_o do_v not_o wonder_v why_o a_o trumpet_n do_v not_o waken_v and_o why_o music_n do_v not_o delight_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v beget_v life_n but_o suppose_v life_n to_o be_v i'faith_o if_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o save_a come_v from_o a_o root_n of_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o therefore_o where_o such_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o mean_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o like_o the_o friction_n and_o rubbing_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n if_o there_o be_v life_n but_o not_o to_o recall_v or_o produce_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o power_n by_o nature_n until_o god_n put_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a these_o meanâ—_n and_o motive_n may_v be_v profitable_a or_o as_o be_v usual_o say_v by_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n hold_v a_o green_a branch_n or_o bunch_n of_o grass_n before_o a_o sheep_n and_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o may_v follow_v your_o hand_n but_o it_o give_v not_o life_n to_o he_o if_o dead_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o plantation_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n a_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o faith_n put_v forth_o to_o these_o promise_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o bespeak_v you_o all_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o life_n for_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n work_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o mean_n be_v leave_v destitute_a unless_o joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n there_o go_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o with_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o go_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o consectary_n from_o this_o point_n serm._n 22_o use_n 5_o five_o 16._o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n will_n or_o can_v move_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n into_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o salvation_n in_o ordinary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a maxim_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a destruere_fw-la then_o astruere_fw-la to_o throw_v down_o or_o to_o destroy_v than_o to_o build_v up_o to_o fall_v a_o tree_n down_o than_o to_o plant_v and_o make_v it_o grow_v but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o observation_n beget_v a_o problem_n and_o hard_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o pull_v man_n down_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o to_o level_a imagination_n and_o high_a thing_n then_o when_o he_o be_v down_o to_o plant_v he_o into_o christ_n jesus_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n he_o that_o shall_v answer_v this_o i_o think_v may_v say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n the_o expelling_a of_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o light_n be_v two_o term_n yet_o but_o one_o motion_n the_o act_n be_v but_o one_o to_o these_o two_o so_o the_o bring_v man_n down_o and_o raise_v of_o he_o up_o the_o turn_a man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o it_o be_v express_v act_v 26._o 18._o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o motion_n one_o act_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o term_n darkness_n and_o light_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v equal_o difficult_a yet_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o time_n with_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o graft_n from_o the_o wild_a tree_n before_o we_o set_v or_o plant_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v spâ—nt_v some_o time_n first_o in_o show_v man_n indisposition_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n which_o appear_v from_o joh._n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o and_o second_o man_v impotency_n and_o inability_n in_o the_o text_n no_o mâ—â—_n can_v except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v if_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o disposal_n you_o will_v not_o if_o to_o your_o own_o sufficiency_n you_o â—â—ould_v not_o come_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n serve_v to_o pull_v down_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v man_n the_o worker_n the_o doer_n the_o mover_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v build_v man_n will_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o build_v god_n will_n upon_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v wait_v to_o see_v how_o man_n will_v dispose_v of_o himself_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o homogeneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o the_o text._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o active_a conversion_n be_v there_o not_o first_o a_o passive_a conversion_n no_o active_a conversion_n whereby_o man_n turn_v to_o god_n except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o passive_a conversion_n whereby_o god_n turn_v man_n to_o god_n no_o conversion_n can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o man_n if_o not_o first_o conversion_n be_v
be_v oblige_v not_o only_o for_o a_o more_o easy_a conversion_n but_o for_o conversion_n itself_o for_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o a_o place_n in_o make_v conversion_n more_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o return_v and_o believe_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o conversion_n can_v be_v at_o all_o without_o it_o as_o therefore_o i_o may_v give_v it_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n they_o that_o do_v allow_v the_o work_n of_o a_o midwife_n in_o the_o help_a of_o a_o child_n into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o by_o that_o make_v she_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n so_o they_o that_o allow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v requisite_a to_o help_v man_n to_o conversion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o thereby_o affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n the_o worker_n author_n and_o begetter_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v too_o little_a that_o make_v grace_n only_o a_o assistant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o zachary_n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o solomon_n temple_n be_v burn_v down_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n they_o shall_v cry_v grace_n grace_n to_o it_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o second_o inner_a temple_n in_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v god_n image_n in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n all_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v it_o in_o common_a place_n show_v less_o sense_n of_o god_n honour_n by_o it_o and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o it_o than_o it_o require_v those_o that_o grant_v that_o man_n more_o easy_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o grace_n adjuvant_fw-la do_v say_v truth_n as_o christ_n help_v up_o lazarus_n but_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v more_o than_o so_o for_o he_o give_v he_o life_n whereby_o he_o rise_v so_o to_o grace_n that_o it_o help_v up_o man_n be_v to_o say_v truth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a advocate_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n grace_n aright_o which_o man_n be_v famous_a for_o in_o former_a time_n when_o it_o be_v disparage_v you_o must_v acknowledge_v prevent_v and_o preoccupate_v grace_n which_o whole_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o austin_n call_v it_o prevent_v that_o come_v before_o our_o act_n that_o praeoccupate_v a_o man_n not_o bare_o help_v the_o man_n to_o rise_v alone_o but_o raise_v the_o man_n dead_a and_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o he_o those_o who_o be_v only_o for_o adjuvant_fw-la grace_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n help_v up_o lazarus_n who_o else_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v rise_v up_o but_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v more_o ado_n to_o have_v effect_v it_o these_o be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o be_v as_o one_o horse_n in_o a_o teem_n that_o help_v indeed_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o stall_v cart_n the_o more_o easy_o but_o do_v not_o come_v so_o home_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 15_o 4._o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o account_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o damnation_n and_o perdition_n the_o contest_v of_o nature_n with_o grace_n for_o place_n and_o power_n to_o make_v abatement_n of_o the_o necessity_n sovereignty_n freedom_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n very_o great_a and_o some_o have_v give_v a_o great_a share_n to_o man_n power_n therein_o than_o other_o that_o have_v give_v too_o much_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v pelagdians_n they_o go_v to_o the_o full_a and_o semi_a pelagian_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v quarter_n pelagian_n that_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v always_o determine_v the_o point_n for_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o great_a oracle_n which_o i_o account_v the_o case_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v when_o their_o mother_n go_v to_o inquire_v the_o lord_n answer_v i_o love_v the_o young_a and_o hate_v the_o elder_a and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_n now_o if_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o ask_v i_o how_o reason_n umpire_n this_o point_n in_o the_o contest_v between_o nature_n and_o grace_n we_o know_v that_o nature_n vanquish_v by_o the_o word_n have_v stand_v upon_o some_o proud_a and_o captious_a reason_n which_o do_v rather_o show_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v against_o she_o for_o the_o party_n that_o mutiny_n and_o rebel_n do_v confess_v it_o goâ—s_n against_o he_o the_o mutiny_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o it_o go_v against_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o that_o opposition_n rom._n 9_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n man_n must_v needs_o be_v free_a and_o blameless_a for_o god_n will_v have_v he_o so_o thus_o reason_v mutiny_n and_o complain_v and_o come_v with_o captious_a argument_n but_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v it_o nay_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_v with_o god_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o god_n have_v determine_v against_o that_o part_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o waster_n and_o make_v insurrection_n so_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v alone_o and_o that_o appear_v further_a that_o nature_n at_o all_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v stake_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n she_o be_v the_o wrong_a mother_n because_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o division_n which_o grace_n will_v not_o it_o will_v have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d none_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o modest_a man_n for_o its_o liable_a to_o great_a exception_n and_o cavillation_n noâ—_n be_v it_o my_o design_n to_o cry_v down_o nature_n further_o than_o it_o need_v and_o aught_o but_o this_o i_o speak_v against_o that_o those_o man_n that_o stickle_v for_o it_o do_v not_o give_v something_o only_o to_o nature_n but_o plume_v it_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o grace_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o those_o spoil_n that_o i_o take_v ill_a that_o i_o think_v be_v not_o right_a let_v i_o give_v what_o i_o can_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o nature_n let_v i_o adorn_v it_o but_o with_o its_o own_o and_o if_o can_v be_v that_o nature_n may_v be_v adorn_v and_o grace_n lose_v nothing_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o where_o the_o sea_n gain_v the_o shore_n lose_v so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o two_o as_o much_o as_o man_n set_v up_o nature_n they_o pull_v down_o grace_n therefore_o you_o that_o will_v be_v advocate_n for_o free_a grace_n do_v you_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v that_o as_o you_o be_v iâ—_n prosecute_a this_o i_o shall_v show_v serm._n 23_o first_o what_o be_v those_o point_n or_o article_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v keep_v its_o necessity_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n second_o what_o those_o benefit_n be_v that_o practicle_n godliness_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o make_v we_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o we_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v five_o the_o defend_n of_o which_o will_v keep_v you_o untainted_a from_o the_o diminution_n and_o disparagement_n that_o it_o receive_v in_o any_o point_n 1_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o any_o man_n that_o be_v save_v and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o original_o in_o man_n himself_o if_o you_o wave_v or_o quit_v this_o you_o lose_v the_o point_n for_o this_o thread_n will_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a web_n if_o we_o ascend_v upward_o and_o account_v the_o heavenly_a orb_n s._n paul_n name_v the_o three_o heaven_n philosopher_n name_v more_o we_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n come_v to_o some_o first_o mover_n that_o we_o call_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n that_o move_v the_o rest_n under_o it_o and_o itself_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o orb_n above_o it_o for_o no_o process_n can_v be_v in_o infinitum_fw-la so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n count_v from_o step_n to_o step_v for_o so_o do_v
shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v walk_v and_o run_v and_o fly_v up_o as_o eagle_n 23._o and_o not_o be_v faint_a isaiah_n 10._o last_o verse_n sermon_n 24_o consect_n 6_o sixthly_a god_n draw_v of_o impotent_a man_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o most_o man_n seem_v and_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o believe_v yet_o no_o man_n saving_o do_v believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o god_n by_o a_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a hand_n do_v draw_v he_o the_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o god_n convert_v man_n the_o come_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o man_n convert_v himself_o both_o you_o find_v in_o this_o text_n god_n draw_v and_o man_v come_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o second_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v active_a as_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o wall_n be_v passive_a do_v nothing_o in_o the_o wall_n shine_v back_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v active_a because_o it_o shine_v back_o the_o beam_n by_o reflection_n a_o plain_a case_n god_n give_v this_o divine_a grace_n man_n be_v passive_a therein_o man_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v active_a and_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n power_n give_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n duty_n i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v the_o act_n be_v he_o the_o power_n be_v god_n this_o point_n our_o saviour_n prove_v affirmative_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o every_o man_n so_o teach_v do_v come_v therefore_o no_o man_n do_v come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v which_o be_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o affirmative_a he_o prove_v this_o negative_a every_o man_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n do_v come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o draw_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a be_v there_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n make_v we_o so_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o recreation_n or_o make_v man_n a_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o man_n may_v as_o well_o make_v himself_o at_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a be_v that_o he_o have_v as_o re-make_a himself_n spiritual_o and_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a creature_n than_o he_o have_v in_o make_v himself_o a_o creature_n at_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o bodily_a death_n as_o easy_o as_o he_o can_v raise_v himself_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n quicken_v â—s_a be_v dead_a eph._n 2._o 5._o why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v iâ—_n there_o no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o active_a power_n to_o begin_v to_o come_v but_o there_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a and_o obediential_a power_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v this_o work_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n from_o god_n but_o not_o a_o active_a power_n to_o work_v it_o in_o man_n himself_o as_o in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n the_o question_n be_v can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v there_o be_v no_o power_n for_o they_o to_o come_v together_o to_o work_v life_n in_o themselves_o but_o a_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o breath_n and_o life_n when_o god_n give_v it_o so_o there_o be_v in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stock_n or_o block_n but_o have_v a_o power_n obediential_a to_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v sine_fw-la duobus_fw-la without_o two_o as_o bernard_n say_v the_o one_o in_o quo_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o one_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o the_o subject_a that_o be_v impotent_a man_n the_o one_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o the_o agent_n that_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n it_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o man_n a_o rational_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o quod_fw-la salvatur_fw-la that_o which_o can_v be_v save_v if_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v there_o be_v not_o quod_fw-la salvat_fw-la that_o by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v these_o two_o from_o this_o point_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o open_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v sum_n up_o certain_a observation_n proper_a to_o the_o text._n observe_v 1_o first_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o be_v first_fw-mi i_o say_v god_n work_n be_v first_o and_o then_o man_n come_v after_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o save_v and_o justify_v by_o work_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o first_o work_n but_o the_o live_n upon_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 2._o 5._o and_o as_o ishew_v in_o jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_n thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n act_n of_o turn_v god_n before_o man_n be_v turn_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o repent_v you_o may_v further_o read_v this_o point_n prove_v in_o jer._n 17._o 14._o heal_n i_o oh_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n heal_v and_o save_v must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o our_o be_v heal_v and_o save_v it_o be_v true_a in_o order_n of_o time_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o always_o sensible_a to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o god_n work_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o convert_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n of_o mango_fw-la so_o near_o together_o who_o can_v discern_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n any_o time_n between_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o wall_n reflect_v back_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o yet_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o sun_n must_v first_o shine_v on_o the_o wall_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n drawing_z and_o man_n come_v be_v not_o sensible_o discern_v in_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o causality_n god_n work_n be_v first_o which_o draw_v and_o man_n conversion_n next_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n christ_n teach_v this_o point_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o tree_n suppose_v the_o tree_n bad_a it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o first_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v good_a and_o then_o yield_v good_a fruit_n math._n 12._o 33._o and_o austin_n have_v a_o like_a similitude_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la currit_fw-la rota_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a rotunda_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o wheel_n do_v not_o therefore_o run_v that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o first_o the_o wheel_n or_o bowl_n be_v make_v round_o and_o then_o they_o run_v so_o man_n do_v not_o work_n or_o act_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n but_o first_o he_o be_v make_v god_n workmanship_n draw_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o then_o act_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o hugo_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n gratia_n operatur_fw-la eam_fw-la deinde_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o then_o it_o work_v by_o the_o will_n here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o point_n grace_n make_v the_o will_n and_o work_v it_o and_o then_o work_v by_o it_o reas_n and_o true_o methinks_v that_o in_o reason_n and_o good_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o all_o man_n that_o god_n work_v upon_o man_n go_v before_o man_n work_v for_o or_o towards_o god_n that_o as_o the_o creator_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o relation_n for_o they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o creature_n in_o work_v the_o spiritual_a creator_n must_v be_v before_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bodily_a for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o point_n good_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o five_o reason_n first_o the_o scripture_n assert_n it_o i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a
heart_n i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n deut_n 30._o 6._o so_o in_o the_o text_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o believe_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n and_o then_o man_n work_n follow_v and_o verse_n 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o me._n i_o may_v multiply_v scripture_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v second_o infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_o acquisite_a and_o moral_a habit_n moral_a habit_n be_v beget_v by_o act_n precedaneous_a and_o forego_v as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o writing_n must_v write_v get_v a_o habit_n by_o the_o act_n but_o infuse_v habit_n be_v pour_v in_o before_o the_o act_n because_o as_o in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v learn_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o we_o perform_v the_o act_n by_o the_o habit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o infuâ—ed_a habit_n that_o god_n power_n into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o then_o there_o follow_v a_o act_n a_o faculty_n of_o know_v god_n and_o then_o a_o act_n of_o love_a god_n follow_v we_o do_v not_o acquire_v they_o by_o act_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v the_o faculty_n the_o power_n first_o give_v and_o then_o we_o act_n three_o if_o god_n do_v but_o set_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o aequilibrio_fw-la like_o a_o pair_n of_o even_a scale_n not_o determine_v it_o to_o conversion_n than_o he_o concur_v but_o contingent_o but_o concomitant_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o will_v do_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n do_v less_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n than_o man_n do_v for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n give_v the_o act_n turn_v the_o scale_n specify_v the_o event_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o how_o disgraceful_a be_v this_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v if_o god_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o set_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o equipoise_n only_o make_v he_o able_a to_o turn_v himself_o four_o observe_v this_o convert_v grace_n be_v give_v with_o that_o intention_n by_o god_n that_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o scale_n shall_v be_v turn_v and_o man_n save_v or_o else_o i_o pray_v what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o call_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 29._o as_o those_o that_o love_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o oh_o how_o powerful_a and_o infrustrable_a be_v that_o grace_n which_o come_v and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o save_v you_o for_o if_o that_o grace_n shall_v not_o save_v you_o you_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v you_o oh_o but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v refuse_v rebel_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n certain_o not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n doubtless_o austin_n speak_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n illa_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respuitur_fw-la quia_fw-la durity_n tollitur_fw-la this_o grace_n this_o convert_v grace_n be_v refuse_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v proper_o convey_v it_o to_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n light_n be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n can_v resist_v the_o light_n because_o it_o be_v therefore_o make_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v expel_v so_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v and_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a heart_n can_v be_v resist_v because_o the_o intention_n carry_v it_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n say_v god_n and_o so_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o convert_v by_o grace_n be_v it_o speak_v the_o very_a stony_a heart_n the_o hard_a heart_n can_v resist_v five_o if_o convert_v grace_n give_v not_o a_o ability_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o a_o indifferency_n only_o and_o a_o power_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v but_o no_o act_n be_v determine_v the_o elect_a have_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n a_o power_n only_o but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o gratitude_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o will_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v save_v when_o other_o be_v lose_v the_o act_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o otherwise_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v true_a lord_n thou_o give_v i_o a_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o power_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o the_o act_n the_o determine_n cast_v voice_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n be_v my_o own_o therefore_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o more_o than_o thou_o give_v to_o judas_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o and_o here_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v see_v from_o this_o observation_n first_o why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v to_o his_o grace_n second_o why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_v to_o himself_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o rob_v the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o glory_v if_o man_n himself_o deserve_v it_o first_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v to_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v glorious_a grace_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n show_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o step_n be_v election_n then_o call_v justification_n and_o glorification_n in_o all_o which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o glorious_a grace_n second_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_v to_o himself_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n only_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3â—_n that_o be_v that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v all_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o man_n glory_n in_o himself_o or_o have_v work_n of_o his_o own_o observe_v 2_o second_o that_o god_n draw_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n come_v here_o be_v god_n mission_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o be_v god_n traction_n of_o man_n the_o father_n send_v i_o the_o father_n draw_v man_n there_o must_v be_v both_o have_v god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o also_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v be_v nothing_o do_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o man_v faith_n but_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n that_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o look_v up_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n but_o god_n require_v man_n look_a up_o for_o his_o be_v heal_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v require_v to_o christ_n mission_n but_o it_o be_v require_v to_o man_n justification_n for_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n require_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o this_o faith_n christ_n be_v give_v and_o send_v to_o man_n by_o god_n without_o this_o faith_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n faith_n be_v require_v and_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o thereby_o difference_n man_n from_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v he_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o difference_n the_o elect_a from_o
channel_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n long_o ago_o de_fw-fr ipsis_fw-la hominum_fw-la voluntatibus_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n what_o he_o will_v do_v not_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v the_o watch_n know_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o can_v set_v the_o watch_n go_v and_o do_v not_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n know_v how_o to_o move_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o himself_o do_v not_o god_n make_v the_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n at_o first_o and_o can_v he_o move_v nature_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n without_o ordinary_a course_n it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v man_n acute_a man_n of_o the_o school_n do_v hold_v it_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v god_n work_v with_o man_n freedom_n and_o think_v it_o not_o feasible_a but_o rather_o that_o the_o one_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o other_o but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o harmony_n and_o sweet_a agreement_n between_o god_n draw_v and_o man_v come_v when_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o close_v with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o weight_n or_o plummet_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o accelerate_v the_o motion_n and_o a_o natural_a propension_n towards_o the_o centre_n which_o both_o joyâ—_n and_o intertear_a noâ—_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v free_o and_o god_n by_o his_o draw_v do_v give_v to_o it_o a_o great_a weight_n that_o accelerate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n draw_v by_o so_o much_o the_o free_a be_v the_o will_v make_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o let_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v the_o i_o pray_v what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n here_o be_v man_n work_v for_o god_n work_n in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v a_o text_n that_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o learning_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o may_v make_v god_n draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o man_n free_a come_n very_o reconcilable_a so_o as_o the_o more_o man_n be_v draw_v the_o free_a he_o shall_v be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o text_n nay_o he_o shall_v run_v cant._n 1._o 4._o as_o the_o more_o weight_n the_o free_o move_v the_o plummet_n downward_o first_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o be_v espy_v by_o learned_a naturalist_n philosopher_n that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n chief_a good_a and_o so_o apprehend_v to_o be_v be_v pursue_v with_o infinite_a desire_n and_o the_o will_n be_v necessary_o carry_v towards_o it_o there_o be_v no_o shiness_fw-mi no_o indifferency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o this_o for_o appetit_fw-la we_o summi_fw-la boni_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o desire_v of_o my_o chief_a good_a be_v a_o infinite_a desire_n why_o because_o the_o high_a good_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o high_a appetite_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v put_v measure_n or_o limitation_n to_o that_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o desire_n thereof_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_o carry_v and_o not_o indifferent_o contingent_o remissly_a second_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o have_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n foâ—_n this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a good_a that_o fill_v the_o appetite_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v take_v up_o and_o that_o full_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o medium_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o chief_a good_a there_o be_v but_o one_o line_n lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v so_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o line_n be_v equal_o desire_v the_o mean_n be_v know_v of_o christ_n come_v unto_o or_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o mean_n but_o one_o to_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dissent_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o either_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v know_v and_o apprehend_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o it_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o conceive_v john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesuâ—_n christ_n if_o the_o know_v of_o god_n &_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bonum_fw-la and_o know_v christ_n the_o only_a mean_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n then_o without_o all_o question_n the_o will_n of_o man_n once_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v so_o be_v carry_v without_o indifferency_n necessary_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o both_o three_o now_o when_o enlighten_v convince_v and_o convictive_o teach_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o see_v this_o chief_a good_a this_o god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o this_o happiness_n the_o have_v of_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n forcible_o and_o free_o draw_v and_o can_v be_v other_o it_o can_v but_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n teach_v carry_v it_o and_o the_o bias_n of_o the_o will_v natural_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o that_o light_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o god_n draw_v and_o man_v come_v and_o the_o great_a the_o draw_v be_v the_o more_o light_a the_o mind_n have_v the_o free_a be_v the_o come_n with_o great_a propension_n and_o it_o be_v this_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n explain_v this_o word_n draw_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o will_v natural_o follow_v this_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v god_n draw_v god_n teach_v what_o contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v every_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v be_v a_o comer_n a_o believer_n in_o and_o a_o close_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o do_v as_o free_o come_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a do_v follow_v a_o lantern_n or_o light_n set_v up_o four_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v full_o bind_v up_o and_o suspend_v the_o resistance_n or_o actual_a opposition_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v while_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v potential_o some_o backwardness_n sluggishness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o always_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o vessel_n there_o will_v some_o dregs_n remain_v but_o this_o the_o heart_n put_v not_o out_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n feel_v though_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v like_v a_o bitter_a root_n vent_v out_o some_o gall_n that_o remain_v yet_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v thus_o warm_o and_o convictive_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o turn_v it_o at_o that_o time_n this_o resistance_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o lie_v close_o and_o do_v not_o break_v out_o but_o lie_v as_o if_o the_o hand_n be_v tie_v the_o resistance_n tame_v and_o the_o opposition_n take_v off_o as_o the_o exhalation_n draw_v up_o by_o heavenly_a body_n do_v during_o the_o influence_n mount_v upward_o on_o high_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n at_o some_o other_o time_n to_o move_v downward_o again_o but_o that_o power_n be_v suspend_v for_o that_o time_n or_o as_o the_o fresh_a water-stream_n will_v run_v amain_o be_v carry_v back_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v go_v back_o there_o be_v a_o propensness_n in_o it_o to_o run_v down_o the_o stream_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v lively_a to_o set_v out_o this_o point_n to_o you_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o reluctant_a have_v this_o conviction_n on_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o christ_n the_o only_a mean_n lead_v thereunto_o for_o this_o time_n this_o resistance_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o opposition_n be_v not_o make_v though_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o resist_v remain_v that_o will_v sometime_o put_v out_o itself_o though_o not_o now_o that_o be_v the_o three_o observation_n observe_v 4_o the_o four_o observation_n be_v from_o these_o word_n except_o my_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o
must_v be_v bud_n before_o there_o be_v ripe_a fruit_n in_o the_o tree_n let_v there_o be_v daybreak_n before_o there_o be_v sun_n rise_v but_o when_o may_v it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o soul_n quicken_v now_o it_o live_v it_o be_v when_o god_n actual_o put_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v it_o by_o habitual_a grace_n put_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o take_z away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n the_o vicious_a quality_n stocking_n up_o those_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n sin_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o softness_n and_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o then_o the_o second_o work_n that_o join_v with_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n in_o its_o place_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o christ_n say_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n the_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_v use_v in_o themselves_o till_o god_n use_v this_o pen_n to_o write_v by_o but_o every_o tendent_n and_o previous_a act_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o that_o which_o give_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o a_o vital_a principle_n for_o until_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v begin_v there_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n three_o there_o go_v to_o this_o divine_a draw_v a_o further_a work_n and_o true_o that_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o great_a man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n thus_o change_v and_o prepare_v by_o habitual_a grace_n there_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o this_o that_o as_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v make_v you_o put_v on_o your_o hand_n to_o turn_v it_o so_o when_o this_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o new_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n god_n put_v forth_o this_o eximious_a act_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wheel_n turn_v the_o heart_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o come_v be_v a_o act_n a_o motion_n a_o man_n can_v come_v till_o he_o move_v and_o so_o in_o phil._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o philip._n 1._o 19_o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v not_o to_o you_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n work_v the_o act_n the_o will_n not_o only_o the_o habitual_a change_n of_o the_o will_n when_o he_o have_v habitual_o change_v the_o heart_n than_o he_o draw_v the_o act_n out_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n into_o man_n heart_n to_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o his_o elect_n than_o he_o do_v for_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o integrity_n god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o a_o power_n give_v he_o and_o a_o sufficient_a power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v if_o he_o will_v and_o have_v stand_v by_o it_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o power_n but_o this_o act_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v stand_v but_o now_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a not_o on_o a_o peradventure_o god_n put_v a_o habit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o act_v alone_o if_o he_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v succeed_v he_o do_v not_o only_o habitual_o but_o gracious_o perform_v these_o great_a effect_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o may_v pray_v and_o look_v for_o and_o though_o you_o be_v possessor_n of_o the_o grace_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v someway_o incline_v yet_o look_v for_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n serm._n 27_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n interweave_v 14._o god_n draw_v and_o therefore_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tautologize_v i_o shall_v but_o as_o they_o say_v tie_v a_o knot_n upon_o the_o long_a thread_n that_o have_v already_o run_v out_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v make_v this_o point_n that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v come_v by_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o point_n i_o will_v open_v brief_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o great_a power_n in_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o character_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n unknown_a to_o we_o a_o great_a secret_a that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o 39_o they_o be_v call_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a and_o secret_a covenant_n second_o for_o these_o people_n that_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o god_n be_v the_o undertaker_n he_o undertake_v for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o three_o these_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o four_o this_o undertaking_a work_n be_v successful_a and_o effectual_a to_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o it_o to_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o state_n first_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o vers_n 37._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n v_o 45_o second_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o they_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o last_o vers_fw-la we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v to_o perdition_n and_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 37._o they_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o this_o be_v promise_v peremptory_o of_o all_o that_o be_v confederate_a or_o covenant_v person_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v and_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n thus_o make_v with_o his_o choose_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v irreversible_a not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_a grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o in_o who_o this_o undertaking_a grace_n shall_v not_o be_v operative_a work_v and_o successful_a this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o isaiah_n 54._o 9_o god_n compare_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v in_o noah_n flood_n and_o explain_v it_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o flood_n shall_v return_v no_o more_o so_o that_o my_o covenant_n concern_v the_o water_n can_v be_v reverse_v so_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o concern_v this_o know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o contingent_a condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o man_n can_v defeat_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v require_v any_o such_o condition_n that_o the_o water_n
a_o man_n that_o be_v sweet_o the_o draw_v be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n because_o it_o make_v the_o will_n willing_a it_o do_v not_o move_v the_o wheel_n against_o the_o wheel_n or_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o with_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heavy_a the_o plummet_n the_o fast_o the_o clock_n go_v if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o the_o willâ—_n of_o man_n it_o move_v more_o free_o as_o the_o stream_n do_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n then_o the_o more_o power_n god_n put_v forth_o the_o more_o willing_a you_o come_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a shall_v be_v volunteer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a god_n move_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a stream_n as_o the_o tide_n carry_v up_o the_o river_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o new_a principle_n a_o new_a bias_n into_o the_o bowl_n and_o that_o natural_a heart_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o this_o come_n though_o it_o be_v with_o draw_v be_v so_o sweet_a that_o the_o soul_n pray_v lord_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v cant._n 1._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v what_o he_o work_v or_o give_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v it_o why_o do_v he_o command_v and_o if_o he_o command_v how_o do_v he_o give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n how_o be_v it_o god_n work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v how_o can_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n he_o command_v the_o duty_n bid_v be_v also_o give_v and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bid_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n so_o than_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o act_n 17_o 30._o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o of_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o command_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n well_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o both_o these_o be_v give_v by_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o li_n give_v to_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o you_o find_v that_o both_o be_v give_v again_o circumcisc_n yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stifnecked_a jer._n 44._o oh_o lord_n may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n put_v this_o impossible_a work_n upon_o i_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n here_o these_o two_o be_v command_v make_v you_o and_o circumcise_v you_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v deut._n 36._o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o he_o command_v and_o work_n that_o which_o he_o do_v command_v he_o command_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n what_o be_v due_a and_o of_o our_o impotency_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o may_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v too_o for_o the_o magnify_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o unworthy_a man_n and_o his_o power_n to_o impotent_a man_n that_o be_v unable_a and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a command_n and_o evangelical_n those_o of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o duty_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n carry_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n with_o they_o not_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a covenant_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gospel_n command_v be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n that_o be_v there_o go_v grace_n and_o power_n with_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v by_o the_o command_n for_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carrier_n and_o conveyor_n that_o carry_v along_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o john_n 6._o 36._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v like_o the_o command_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o speak_v command_o to_o the_o dead_a true_a have_v they_o not_o minister_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o have_v not_o prevail_v and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel-commands_a of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o make_v the_o new-heart_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o gospel-word_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorious_a so_o much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o â—ubs_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n serm._n 28_o obj._n we_o shall_v propound_v a_o question_n for_o the_o further_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n why_o shall_v these_o gospel-grace_n and_o especial_o faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n require_v supernatural_a strength_n and_o draw_v for_o their_o production_n and_o true_o there_o lie_v some_o emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n gospel-grace_n for_o may_v some_o say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o mean_v that_o grace_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v and_o have_v lose_v for_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v life_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n grace_n by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o that_o or_o a_o better_a life_n than_o we_o lose_v before_o for_o god_n intend_v to_o restore_v his_o image_n unto_o man_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o image_n and_o this_o image_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o this_o gospel_n grace_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o recovery_n or_o resurrection_n through_o and_o by_o which_o the_o image_n we_o lose_v be_v again_o repair_v now_o for_o these_o grace_n they_o do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a strength_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o believe_v for_o when_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n once_o appear_v and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v sensible_a and_o distrust_v his_o own_o opposition_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o be_v on_o the_o threshold_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n be_v near_o his_o way_n the_o water_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v cure_v i_o but_o say_v the_o cripple_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n but_o i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o put_v i_o in_o so_o the_o promise_n invite_v the_o word_n call_v but_o i_o can_v close_v with_o christ_n there_o hold_v forth_o i_o be_o a_o cripple_n and_o no_o need_n but_o of_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o and_o whereas_o in_o isa_n 53._o 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a expression_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o report_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o bare_n of_o the_o lord_n arm_n must_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v believe_v man_n wonder_v and_o say_v within_o themselves_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n i_o be_o as_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o pregnant_a as_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o a_o lesser_a measure_n and_o altitude_n of_o part_n go_v before_o i_o in_o believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o but_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o true_o i_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n i_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o strength_n man_n yield_v they_o can_v but_o when_o we_o preach_v that_o faith_n be_v above_o your_o power_n you_o can_v believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o we_o report_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o
that_o you_o believe_v not_o few_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o one_o will_v believe_v the_o other_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n then_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o such_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o this_o divine_a draw_n import_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o sinner_n believe_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v the_o law_n have_v something_o in_o you_o for_o be_v once_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o do_v remain_v some_o fragment_n or_o rubbish_n if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o word_n in_o allusion_n to_o a_o build_a form_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o line_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a by_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o self_n which_o the_o law_n require_v as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o self_n denial_n for_o in_o both_o self_n go_v down_o to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o command_v and_o therefore_o man_n be_v mistake_v that_o think_v faith_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o confess_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n be_v not_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o law_n require_v perfection_n the_o gospel_n only_a sincerity_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v easy_a of_o the_o two_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a integrity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o you_o must_v not_o miss_v a_o hair_n if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v that_o way_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 9_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n require_v only_o a_o sincere_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a and_o please_v with_o sincerity_n and_o mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n intolerable_a which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n wâ—re_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o but_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a matth._n 11._o 30._o here_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v plunge_v now_o for_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o a_o recovery_n and_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n all_o be_v one_o suppose_v a_o man_n dead_a lie_v in_o the_o grave_n bind_v in_o the_o graveclothe_n as_o lazarus_n be_v and_o a_o man_n dead_a not_o bind_v at_o all_o but_o perfect_o loose_v from_o such_o impediment_n be_v it_o not_o all_o on_o to_o put_v life_n into_o either_o of_o these_o two_o so_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a integrity_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o necessity_n in_o the_o gospel_n yeâ—_n man_n be_v dead_a and_o to_o rise_v recover_v and_o come_v again_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o god_n image_n it_o be_v all_o one_o power_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v recover_v gospel_n grace_n as_o to_o set_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n image_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v make_v possible_a as_o i_o say_v through_o grace_n to_o believe_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o be_v not_o make_v possible_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o by_o grace_n god_n leave_v it_o under_o a_o impossibility_n call_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o exceed_a hyperbole_n of_o power_n 1_o epes_n 18._o 19_o â—he_n use_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o word_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o christ_n be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o lay_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o be_v not_o this_o power_n exemplify_v in_o raise_v you_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o recover_a grace_n except_o man_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o dead_a as_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n though_o christ_n have_v no_o degree_n of_o natural_a life_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a as_o neither_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o same_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o raise_v they_o from_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o deny_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o digression_n from_o the_o privation_n oâ—_n defect_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o relieve_v that_o defect_n and_o heal_v that_o privation_n to_o argue_v the_o impossibility_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o other_o of_o low_a form_n less_o in_o part_n do_v believe_v why_o not_o iâ—â—_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v myself_o a_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o or_o another_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o scripture_n especial_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v seem_v to_o lie_v very_o high_a and_o out_o of_o sight_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n mark_v and_o take_v no_o offence_n but_o let_v your_o reason_n stoop_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 26._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v as_o if_o ordination_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o original_n or_o cause_n of_o believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o but_o we_o shall_v look_v only_o into_o man_n himself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o his_o unbelief_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o john_n 5._o 40._o there_o be_v so_o many_o reason_n for_o unbelief_n as_o there_o be_v master_n sin_n for_o every_o master_n sin_n as_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n under_o great_a guilt_n so_o it_o hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o than_o what_o reason_n in_o man_n can_v there_o be_v give_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v many_o simple_a man_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o babe_n believe_v learned_a man_n do_v not_o we_o have_v read_v of_o a_o thousand_o convert_v at_o the_o first_o sermon_n they_o hear_v as_o at_o peter_n sermon_n and_o again_o many_o hear_v a_o thousand_o sermon_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o short_a though_o nature_n and_o art_n in_o their_o work_n require_v the_o subject_n they_o work_v upon_o to_o be_v dispose_v and_o fit_v with_o capacity_n else_o the_o work_n be_v hinder_v therefore_o the_o sun_n harden_v and_o soften_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o work_v but_o god_n that_o work_v this_o faith_n if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v a_o subject_n prepare_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v make_v or_o create_v faith_n in_o most_o indispose_a subject_n for_o creation_n require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o but_o work_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o we_o know_v which_o nature_n can_v do_v when_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o yâ—â—_n he_o find_v no_o propension_n to_o faith_n but_o opposition_n he_o find_v nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o man_n but_o he_o work_v it_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v in_o man_n why_o one_o believe_v and_o not_o another_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o free_a and_o powerful_a grace_n that_o work_v it_o in_o man_n without_o find_v any_o propension_n unto_o it_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o gospel-grace_n do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a strength_n be_v this_o in_o general_a christ_n dominion_n in_o man_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o first_o
though_o it_o be_v itself_o never_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n and_o unseen_a if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n without_o all_o question_n you_o have_v be_v draw_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a change_n that_o faith_n make_v that_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o first_o relative_a when_o man_n relation_n to_o god_n be_v change_v by_o it_o as_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o stranger_n unaquaint_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v now_o make_v a_o son_n a_o friend_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o believe_v and_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n james_n 2_o 23._o and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n of_o heart_n of_o course_n of_o life_n as_o if_o the_o stream_n do_v run_v in_o a_o new_a channel_n with_o as_o great_a strength_n as_o before_o in_o the_o old_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v set_v up_o christ_n be_v prize_v and_o value_v and_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n have_v a_o eclipse_n put_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o i_o that_o be_v the_o five_o mark_n six_o god_n have_v powerful_o draw_v thou_o to_o christ_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v draw_v thou_o from_o all_o competition_v thing_n beside_o christ_n do_v not_o woo_v in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o word_n his_o spirit_n his_o virtue_n have_v thou_o no_o favourite_n lust_n that_o can_v overdraw_v he_o that_o dare_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o thy_o service_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n more_o powerful_a with_o thy_o heart_n than_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o world_n his_o absent_a glory_n above_o the_o present_a inducement_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o thy_o service_n in_o spiritual_n and_o if_o god_n will_v to_o forbear_v temporal_n a_o admirable_a temper_n in_o a_o christian_n the_o apostle_n observe_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o find_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n say_v he_o they_o may_v have_v return_v if_o they_o will_v heb._n 11._o 15._o but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o embrace_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o see_v afar_o off_o they_o take_v god_n pay_v as_o he_o will_v pay_v it_o though_o he_o will_v pay_v they_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v take_v out_o the_o earthly_a country_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o people_n as_o stick_v to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o his_o word_n as_o elshaddi_n though_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n i_o do_v not_o perform_v my_o promise_n in_o be_v to_o abraham_n but_o he_o live_v upon_o i_o as_o god_n almighty_a as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v never_o know_v what_o value_n and_o price_n a_o man_n set_v upon_o christ_n by_o say_v nay_o to_o some_o slight_a lust_n or_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v easy_o part_v with_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v peccatum_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la our_o favourite_n sin_n our_o delight_n be_v it_o friend_n or_o worldly_a content_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o the_o usual_a old_a say_n be_v the_o rabbit_n skin_n stick_v at_o the_o head_n it_o case_n off_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n easy_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o head_n there_o it_o stick_v when_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o our_o own_o sin_n stand_v in_o competition_n it_o stick_v not_o till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o favourite_n when_o christ_n try_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v speak_v great_a thing_n he_o do_v not_o instance_n to_o bid_v he_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o have_v do_v but_o he_o demand_v the_o sale_n of_o his_o possession_n go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o there_o his_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o have_v great_a possession_n that_o be_v his_o master_n sin_n and_o from_o that_o i_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v try_v his_o people_n let_v we_o hang_v loose_a to_o that_o for_o in_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v soon_o try_v seven_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v when_o the_o withdrawment_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v draw_v we_o more_o to_o seek_v and_o pursuit_n this_o be_v a_o draw_v by_o withdrawment_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n many_o time_n christ_n withdraw_v stand_v behind_o the_o door_n god_n countenance_n be_v hide_v well_o mark_v the_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o this_o withdraw_n do_v it_o draw_v you_o more_o eager_o out_o in_o pursuance_n do_v this_o draw_v you_o to_o a_o more_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a seek_v that_o show_v some_o touch_n of_o the_o load_n stone_n have_v be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v some_o of_o this_o graciousness_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 3._o as_o a_o angler_n will_v sometime_o pull_v away_o the_o bait_n to_o quicken_v the_o fish_n to_o follow_v it_o such_o be_v these_o withdrawment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o people_n you_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o verify_v in_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o 6._o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o i_o seek_v he_o she_o run_v out_o present_o after_o he_o 8._o last_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o receive_v be_v the_o strong_a argument_n against_o sin_n the_o strong_a motive_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a obligation_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sweet_a obligation_n establish_v i_o say_v david_n with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n so_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o notable_a argument_n against_o sin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o speak_v about_o fornication_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v what_o be_v the_o genius_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v consider_v that_o himself_o his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o prostitute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o possession_n and_o title_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o we_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v against_o sin_n with_o a_o godlyman_n a_o christian_a have_v more_o argument_n against_o sin_n more_o motive_n to_o obedience_n than_o any_o other_o man_n because_o he_o be_v all_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n as_o that_o text_n say_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o price_n of_o another_o blood_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n always_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o sin_n so_o much_o for_o the_o point_n whosoever_o come_v to_o christ_n believe_v in_o he_o do_v come_v by_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n which_o point_n will_v have_v some_o use_v make_v of_o it_o though_o the_o matter_n all_o along_o be_v useful_a and_o practical_a and_o first_o use_v 1_o how_o certain_a those_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v of_o their_o believe_a and_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o resurrection_n so_o it_o be_v call_v and_o true_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o ordinary_o we_o hold_v it_o it_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v for_o present_v dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v far_o off_o nay_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o lay_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n a_o terrible_a great_a stone_n to_o lie_v under_o yet_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o power_n towards_o the_o raise_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 18_o now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n loose_v the_o cord_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o it_o be_v